Chapter Text
Something about the cold, brisk air comforted you– maybe because, unlike summer or spring, the air had a sort of magic to it. The wind made your nose run, bit your cheeks, and played with your hair as you clung to your sweater, thankful at least you wore that, but even then, it still gnawed at your bare feet and legs as you walked around, waiting for your mother to calm down.
It always happened like this: She drank. You fought. You got kicked out. Sometimes, for a few minutes, other times, for a few hours, and always, you came back, like a mangy stray cat.
Sometimes, you just wished you could walk out of that damned house and into the night and never look back. Especially on autumn nights like these, ones where you passed all the bright, and slightly tacky, Halloween decorations that littered your neighborhood. The smiling pumpkins and rattling skeletons amongst the witches and vampires made you smile. Even if, like right now, you didn’t want to. Your cheeks felt sticky from tears, and your chest burned like a hot coal in a fire pit. It wasn’t fair. You hated being treated like trash, hated always having to give, and give and give, without ever getting anything back. Each day, you sprinkled a bit of your heart into her morning coffee, and all she did in response was dump it out, say it was too bitter, and ask you to make her another cup.
But you stayed anyway. Stayed for the mom who once, just once ran her fingers through your hair instead of pulling it. You stayed for the mother who hummed a nonsensical lullaby to you when you were small. Stayed despite there being a tiny part of you that wanted to leave.
Even if you did leave, you had nowhere to go. No friends, no family, and, most importantly, no money either. Sure, you had a part time job (nothing else was available, and still wasn’t, honestly) but all your checks went to the rent, necessities, and maybe an occasional treat here or there.
Stubbornly, you wiped your eyes, trying to ignore the dark, deep pit growing inside you. You hated that feeling of clawing at the crumbling edge and barely holding on, of being in the middle of a stormy, chaotic sea and clinging to a piece of driftwood as the waves rolled over you. You always got that feeling whenever you thought of the circumstances life handed you, and no matter how optimistic or how strong you tried to be, the feeling always came back and swallowed you whole.
Continuing to blink away your tears, you stopped underneath a tree, shivering underneath the giant's arms. Anyone in their right mind would want to go home, but the tree comforted you. Moss and vines grew up its thick, old body, and its branches bowed slightly to the weight of its age and foliage, and you weren’t the only one taking shelter, either. An owl sat with you– he looked like a barn owl of some sort, but there was something off about him. Something lonely. Your heart ached. Another shiver coursed through you as you hugged yourself, and you sniffed, willing the dreadful tears to go away. Your lip quivered, shoulders shaking like a dam reaching its limit. You wouldn’t cry. You wouldn’t!
A small whimper escaped you, catching the creature’s attention. You froze, heart pounding. Maybe it was the way the air blew, or the way the trees shook around you, but your eyes widened as you looked into his eyes– they were so oddly human, so full of emotion that seemed similar to yours. The tears you held back flew down your cheeks in hot shameful rivers as you looked at him, unable to hold them back anymore. You sunk to the cold and hard unforgiving sidewalk, letting it all wash over you.
Look at you! Crying at the sight of an owl, thinking it could feel your pain. You know it’s the night, playing tricks on you, you know it’s the wind and your dumb ass imagination, but you couldn’t help it as you stared, taking in the sight of the creature. You noticed how it's beautiful eyes caught the light around you, and realized it's pupils were two different sizes. You wondered what it saw when it looked at you. What did it notice? Did it see the tears in your eyes? Did it care? Why did you care if it did?
A pair of stark headlights pulled your gaze away. You recognized the car. With a sigh, you pulled yourself up, turning to the owl once more as you wiped away your tears,
“Wish me luck.” you said, “I’ll need it.”
Wiping your wet knees, you wished the night would wrap you up like a magician’s cape and make you disappear, even if just for a moment. Taking a deep breath, you gathered yourself, throwing back your shoulders and lifting your chin up. You had to be strong, no matter how much it hurt. You had to be. You had to hold onto the edge even though the darkness clawed at your legs and threatened to drag you down. The car pulled up in front of you, and you opened the door, the hairs in the back of your neck raising as the owl watched you. You turned towards it, eyes meeting once again. Then, with a weak smile, you gave it a pathetic wave and slammed the door.
You didn’t notice it following you as your mother drove off. You didn’t notice it flying after you as you guided your stumbling mother towards your home. You could smell the alcohol on her breath, so heavy and sour you felt that if you breathed it in, you’d drown. You opened the door, closing it behind you as you took your mom to her bedroom. You tucked her in, fluffed up her pillows, and went to your room, ignoring the crumbled up beer cans on the floor.
That’s when you noticed it, the owl perched outside your window, tapping at the glass.
You tilted your head, and in turn, the owl did the same. A smile rose on your lips, a soft ray of sunshine through thick, thunderous clouds. The owl’s heart fluttered. You made your way to the window and opened it up, smiling growing wider, pure wonder in your eyes.
“Did.. are you– you’re the same owl from before, right?” You asked, letting the poor bird in, “You must be soaked to the bone, poor thing.”
The owl entered, shaking the water off its wings as it took in its surroundings as you continued to talk,
“I can get you a towel, if you’d like. It’s the least I could do since you cheered me up, you precious thing! Imagine, following me home. You must be really lonely. If you’re really quiet, and swear to not cause any ruckus, then I can let you stay here for the night. It's cold and wet out there, and you don't wanna get sick! Anyway, I need company, so what do you say?”
It nodded, much to your wondrous joy. It couldn’t help but take in the sight of your eyes lighting up at such a simple gesture. No one had ever looked at him like that before.
“Alright! I’ll take that as a yes! I’ll be right back, Mr. Owl– wait, are you a mister?” you asked.
Another nod from the bird, and more delight from you.
“Well, Mr. Owl, if you’re really good, I promise I’ll bring you a tootsie pop,” you joked, chuckling as you went towards your door, opening it quietly, peeking around, before stepping out.
You definitely caught the owl’s attention. He couldn't help but wonder if you saw in his eyes what he saw in yours. That’s the only reason he agreed to stay, anyway, and you offered him water, and a warmth. You clearly knew how to treat company. You also seemed.. Interesting. He was just curious. He certainly didn’t think about those tear filled eyes, or that sweet smile that came to your face when you noticed him at your window. Certainly not. He needed somewhere to rest for the night, and was too tired from a day of flying to go back to his kingdom, that was all. Nothing more.
Soon, you came back with a towel, a glass of water, and a chopped up apple.
“I know it’s not much,” you said, using your foot to close the door, “But it’s all I got. I don’t feel like catching an insect for you, so I hope you like this. If not, I’ll eat it.”
Wrapping the towel around him, you dried him till his feathers fluffed up, much to his chagrin. You grinned– you never knew an owl could look angry, and honestly, it was cute!
“You’re adorable.” You cooed, petting his head softly, before grabbing the fruit and water, giving it to him, “I never knew an owl could be so cute.”
He really liked being called cute. He also liked being pet, and fed. The little nest of fluffy blankets you made warmed him, he knew the cold couldn’t affect him the way it did your kind, but still, being warm was quite… nice. He settled in, listening to you as you talked.
“I’ve never seen an owl like you before, you must be different from all the others, huh? Something special, maybe?” You ask, a playful grin on your lips as you got up from the bed, going to your drawer, “Well, Mr. Owl, you may be special, but that doesn’t mean you can look at me while I change. Turn around.” Another laugh escaped you when he did, and you thanked him, before changing out of your sweater and pajama shorts, putting on something warmer instead.
After putting on some socks, you turned towards him, telling him he could look now. You couldn’t help but laugh at this sweet, but strange, owl. You wondered if, somehow, you got blessed with a guardian angel, but quickly dismissed the motion. None of that fairy tale stuff tonight!
You made your way to the bed and grabbed the unused blankets and snuggled into them. A sigh escaped your lips as you took in your room, the soft lighting, the rain on the window, and a strange owl by your side, it really seemed like a strange story.
“You wanna watch a movie together?” You asked, ready for a distraction from your thoughts as you grabbed your phone, laying down next to the owl, putting the plate and small bowl you laid out for him earlier aside.
“I’m thinking either Paranorman, or Coraline… or maybe my favorite movie. It’s the perfect season for them and all. Especially since it’s Halloween– well, almost, anyway.”
You didn’t wait for his reply, and quickly decided to watch your favorite movie, showing it to the bird. You could tell he was fascinated by the moving pictures on your small screen. It made you smile, even if smiling was hard, but watching an owl watch a movie.. Well that definitely made it worth it. It was way too cute! You snuggled next to him, letting the soft rain and pure exhaustion you felt drag you into dreamland.
Notes:
I edited some stuff from in this chapter after I posted it, just in case anyone is wondering :)
Chapter 2: Repayment
Summary:
Things are movin along! (Kinda lmao) Jareth and reader are getting to know each other.
Notes:
Ok! I hope this okay for a second chapter. I know not much happens, BUT! I wanted to establish Jareth and reader getting more of a bond. If that makes sense. I plan to get the ball rolling faster (Or rolling in general?) in the next chapter. All critique is welcome because we KNOW ya girl needs it! Also the dream scene is low key inspired by that one scene in hatchet so yeeeee
Anyway, I hope you guys like it! <3
Chapter Text
The sun shyly peeked over the city as the moon hung in the sky like a crystal pendant, shimmering against the fluffy, lavender clouds. The owl perched on your window sill, taking it in for a moment, before tapping at the glass persistently, dragging you out of your slumber.
“Alright, Alright, I’m coming..” You groaned, stretching out of bed and rushing towards the window and opening it, “There.. You can go now, but come back. It was nice watching a movie with you.”
You looked at him sadly as he perched on your window sill, before petting his small head,
“It’s okay if you don’t,” you added, “Not a lot of people stay around, at least for me, and you get used to being lonely.. But it would be nice if you did come back. I’d even catch bugs for you if you did. Even though I hate bugs.”
Did he understand you? Or were you crazy?
He seemed to consider your offer, before nodding, which, despite him leaving, made you give him a sleepy smile in return.
“Well, I’ll take that as a yes, or I could take that as a sign that I’m finally losing my sanity, talking to an owl and all– but, I like to be an optimist, so, see you soon, Mr. Owl.”
You leaned over and kissed his small head, before watching him fly off, heart aching as the morning air filled your room. The hole inside you opened as the chill slithered around the floor and clawed at your feet. There wasn’t a small, soft owl to distract you from the shadows dancing around your walls, there wasn’t a potential fairy tale to pull you away. No, this was reality. You just.. housed a weird owl, is all. He wasn’t secretly a wizard, a witch, or warlock. He wasn’t secretly a cursed prince or a king from a far off land. He was just an owl.
Your hand grabbed the top of the window, closing it with a sigh and locking it shut. You pulled in the curtains, rushing to your bed and throwing the fluffy covers over your head, shivering as the ice filled your veins.
The owl flew over your neighborhood, where night still gripped the corners of houses, clinging to the shadows as the sun came up, filling the sky with clouds the color of roses and egg yolks. The town silently watched him fly, wings catching the breeze as he made his way towards the horizon, disappearing.
The vast sky of the labyrinth, the color of faded orange peels and old photos, surrounded him now. He took it all in as he glided towards his castle, landing in his bedroom through an open window. He shook himself and pruned his feathers. Another shake caused him to expand and stretch, small feathers falling from his hair like passing clouds, he dusted his shoulders as he got used to having hands again. He hated getting wet as an owl. His feathers always weighed him down, and the cold bit at his frail, hollow bones. He always waited out the rain, unlike last night, when he stayed with you. Watching the thing he had always heard humans talk about (a movie) was oddly fascinating, even though it reminded him of his crystals. And the fact that he also got praise for simply existing wasn’t too bad either.
In fact, he.. Had never gotten praise before. Or affection. He liked it. It felt nice being appreciated by someone who wasn’t a goblin for once. He ignored the little voice in his head warning him to stay away. He’d only go back for one night. And he wouldn’t be getting attached! He wasn’t going to give his heart away without a single thought. He had a kingdom to run. He had no time for love. None. It didn’t matter that his heart fluttered as he got ready for the day. It didn’t matter that his cheeks glowed a soft shade of pink when he thought of you kissing his forehead. He was only going back for himself, and only going back because of your kindness. He couldn’t let your deed go unpaid, and he wanted more praise. Nothing else, nothing more.
The day melted as you two worked, hours swirling by as Jareth took care of his kingdom, settling trade disputes, keeping the goblins in check, and making sure to keep his labyrinth tidy. As he ruled his subjects, you checked out rude old ladies and weird, creepy men. You did your job, even though you hated it.
Finally though, finally, your shift ended. You shot off like a rocket, hopping onto your bike. Your legs pumped the pedals as you rode home, sailing down the quiet streets of your neighborhood, wondering about your little owl friend. Would he remember you? Would he watch another movie? Would he be an anime fan? Where the hell was he from, anyway?
Questions scattered around your brain like the dried leaves littering the sidewalks. You had to know what that owl was about! You had to know! You had to know if.. Maybe, just maybe there was a bigger world out there, one you didn’t know about. One full of far off kings and fairies and goblins. One where, maybe, just maybe there could be a place for you. One where you could have a life, far away from your mother.
A sunset cloaked the sky in ruby reds, swirling a cape of violet clouds and mandarin wisps around the landscape. Stopping to catch your breath and watch the sight, you wondered if Mr. Owl liked sunsets. Did owls even see sunsets? Or did they see sunrises? Or what if they only saw the moon rising? You couldn’t imagine a life without a sunset, and you especially couldn’t imagine one without a sunrise. Sunrises, whenever you stayed up late enough to see them, always reminded you that there was a better future out there. Panting, you took it all in, letting the questions and uncertainty wash over you, letting the thoughts dissipate into soft seafoam as you took a moment to breathe. Then you saw him, perched on the same tree from yesterday. You smiled, before riding over.
“Is that you, Mr. Owl?” You asked, looking up at him, cheeks still flushed from your bike ride.
The owl looked down at you, before spreading his wings and gliding to your bike, settling into the basket at the front.
“Well, that answers that, then! Were you enjoying the sunset too, you lovely thing?” you cooed, petting his head, “I love sunsets. They’re so pretty. Don’t you think so?”
He nodded, letting out a soft coo. You couldn’t help but look at him in pure wonder, your eyes shining underneath the light of the fading sun.
“You really are wonderful,” you said, not noticing him melting underneath your praise, “I’ve never met an owl like you before. And I’m glad you can enjoy sunsets. It’d suck to live in a world without them. Although you looked really lonely enjoying it all by yourself. We should try and watch one together, tomorrow, if you decide to come back again, that is.”
With that little sentence, Jareth already knew he was coming back.
He ignored every warning against it. Ignored the alarm ringing in his head as he let you take him to your home. That’s how the routine started. Simply because he agreed to watch a sunset with you the next day, and honestly, what kind of king would he be if he didn’t keep his word?
Jareth twisted and turned the globe in his fingers, watching, waiting.
When would you get back from work, anyway? He was tired of waiting. He wanted to see you again. Not because he enjoyed your company or anything.. alright, he did. He did enjoy your company, but only because your lap was so warm, and your antics made him laugh. He loved hearing you sing-song and dance around when your mother wasn’t home, loved getting to know you as you talked to him over the past few weeks, and he especially loved the smile you gave him whenever you saw him. It reminded him of warm milk mixed with cinnamon and honey. He wanted to see it again, especially as he watched you laugh with a coworker. He couldn’t help the frown on his lips. He wanted to laugh with you. He wanted to be there with you, mostly due to the goblins flocking around him like a bunch of annoying seagulls. Yes, he was the Goblin king, and they do make wonderful minions, but still.. It got exhausting being surrounded by constant, irritating squawking and yelling. Now, he wouldn’t mind you, his sweet, (Y/N) being here though.
The thought of you slumping over his lap like a cat crossed his mind. His heart flickered in his chest like a pink spark as his mind wondered. You sitting on the arm of his throne, cooing over him, playing with his blonde locks, admiring his eyes.. He blinked. Oh no, he wasn’t having those thoughts! Not those thoughts! No, no, no! He wasn’t having those feelings. They were.. Inconvenient, and stupid! Nothing good ever came of them. They always ended in rejection, always ended up with him on his knees, picking up the glass pieces no matter how much he cut his fingers. But.. his eyes flicked back to the glass globe, seeing you laugh and cheer as you looked at the clock, making his stomach twist delightfully. He couldn’t help the chuckle that left his lips as you ran to clock out, before dashing to your bike. You wonderful little thing! So cute, so sweet, so tantalizing, like a peach. He wanted to devour and swallow you whole. He wanted all your sweetness to himself.
“What are ya laughin’ at, yer majesty?” A goblin asks, snapping him out of his lovesick daze.
Jareth sneered, standing up, “Nothing, you fool,” He holds in the urge to kick the creature aside as he walks to the window, “I’m off for the night.”
“Again, sire?”
The Goblin King’s eyebrow twitches in annoyance, “Yes, again. I have.. Important business. I’ll be back tomorrow.”
Then, with a swish of his cape, he flew out the window, and disappeared into the mouth of the horizon, melting into the clouds and diving into the neighborhood you lived in. He soon found your (favorite color) bike sailing through the streets as you laughed. The breeze tangled it’s fingers through your gorgeous locks as the chilly air kissed your cheeks. His heart squeezed. Oh goodness.. He.. what in the world was wrong with him? He shook off the feeling, landing on a branch of the nearest tree, letting out a loud shriek to get your attention. You shrieked back, pumping the breaks. You looked up at him, a scowl on your face.
“You scared the shit out of me!” You called, “Honestly, you’re lucky you’re so cute! Even though you’re picky for an owl! I managed to get more fruit for you yesterday, you spoiled thing!”
He puffed out his feathers, huffing as he turned away from you. He wasn’t a spoiled thing.
You rolled your eyes, a grin on your features, “I’ll let you pick out the movie tonight if you come down, Mr. Owl.” you cooed, purring softly, tugging at his heart with your sweet words, “Won’t you come down for me? Or do you want to sit out here all night, huddling against the cold? I wouldn’t mind.. I mean, I’ll have all the blankets to myself, and all the snacks I got too.”
He turned his head towards you, a spark of joy bursting in his chest as you laughed, leaning against the handle bars as you looked at him fondly, head tilted playfully. Had anyone ever looked at him that way, he wondered? With pure, unabashed joy? He couldn't recall a single moment where someone had, but here you were, doing it so easily, so freely, that it almost made him feel greedy. You hadn't asked for a single thing in return. He had taken so much, and yet, here you were, giving more.
“Oh, sweet, sweet thing, won’t you come down for me?” you cooed again, unaware of his thoughts, “I know you want to, don’t you? Don’t you want some snacks and a warm place to sleep? And it’s Halloween night, too, silly bird! Don’t you know that those rambunctious trick-or-treaters will be out?”
He debated on continuing to pout. He quite liked your teasing. Being cooed over was.. Nice. Nothing more. Your cooing didn’t make him flush underneath his feathers, it didn’t make him want to melt into your touch. It didn’t. It was nice, nothing more. He only wanted you to look at him fondly, and coo over him, but only because it was nice. It didn't mean anything to him, not really. Not at all. Even though, really, he knew that was a lie.
“Well, I guess since you don’t wanna come, bye!” You called, before launching on your bike again with a push, leaving him in the dust.
He screamed angrily, flying after you. How dare you leave him! You couldn’t leave him! He demanded you stop, and once you did, he gave you more angry noises in return, settling into the basket of your bike, looking like a pouting child. His feathers ruffled as your laughter rang like a wind chime in summer, going straight to his heart.
“So I guess you changed your mind, then.” you said, grinning, noticing the kids flocking out of doors around you, witches and ghosts, wizards and princesses, “Come on, let’s go, cutie. We have the house to ourselves for the weekend!”
You pushed on, breathing in the cool air as you rode towards your home, feeling a sense of complete and utter freedom. You loved having the house to yourself. Loved the quiet. Loved the sun shining through the living room windows as you enjoyed a cup of coffee, or tea. You and Jareth watched children giggle around you, parents pulling out glow sticks and phones as they chased after the little mischief makers. You couldn’t help but smile, feeling an odd nostalgia for it all. You stopped going trick-or-treating years ago, since your mom had managed to ruin your favorite holiday by getting into a fight with you over having a last minute costume. You still celebrated, though, just in your own way. She had already taken so much from you, and you couldn’t let her take away the joy of watching a spooky movie or reading a spooky book during a chilly autumn night.
You saw kids point at your little friend, but ignored it, determined to go home before the shadowy memories hunting you chased you down. Your mother had ruined so many holidays, Christmas, Thanksgiving.. Cinco De Mayo, even Mother 's day! You shook your head, pushing the sadness away, along with the inky anger that came with it. Using the last of your energy, you pedaled as fast as your legs could go, before letting the bike sail you the rest of the way home.
After getting off your bike, you parked it, chaining it up and scooping up the white fluff ball. You snuggled him, letting out a soft sigh. You really did miss trick-or-treating. Or.. well, you missed the innocence that came with it. You missed the lack of knowledge that came with being a kid. You missed thinking your mom was the prettiest princess in the world, missed looking up to her, and believing the promises she kept. You missed having a full, and complete heart. You missed a life where you didn’t have to cling to the torn, beating muscle inside your chest, before tearing off more to give it to her. Grabbing your keys, another sigh left your lips as you sought refuge in the empty house, hoping that none of the neighborhood kids saw you enter. You locked the door, made sure the windows and curtains were closed, and then turned on the TV in the living room, putting the owl down and tossing the remote aside.
You changed into your PJ’s in your bedroom, grabbing the bag of candy you hid away in the process. Then, you threw the bag of popcorn in the microwave, showed your feathery friend your owl themed socks, and covered the couch in fluffy blankets. After making him a little nest, you chopped him up some fruit, grabbed your popcorn, and settled in, eyes shining in delight as your favorite spooky movie started playing. Turning to the little owl, you let him peck fruit from your fingers, unable to help it as you fawned over him.
Jareth quite liked this. A lot. Way too much, in fact. Your presence reminded him of warm apples sprinkled with cinnamon and sugar, and your voice sounded like a comforting, playful lullaby. He never knew a night could be so peaceful, that he could feel so safe. This must be a dream, of some kind, or had he been bewitched by a witch? You continued to pet his head gently, before looking down at him.
“Are you tired, poor thing?” you asked softly, looking at him so warmly he felt like he might burst, “You are, aren’t you? All that flying and working.. poor Mr. Owl.. you can sleep, if you want. I won’t mind.”
He looked up at you, shaking his head, refusing. He couldn’t fall asleep! He had just gotten here! He hadn’t been sleeping well these past few weeks, having to go from one world to the next, but it was all worth it. Especially when you smiled at him. He kept his eyes open, remembering the fact that you said he’d pick out a movie. Although the one playing was quite nice, and honestly, he could always pick one out tomorrow and.. Oh.. you found the spot on his head that made him utterly melt. His shoulders melted, eyes being dragged further and further down.
“There you go, it’s okay, you can sleep. I’m just happy you’re here.” You said, “You always make my day– or well, I guess, night, when you come around. So the least I can do is let you get some shut eye, and don’t worry, you can always pick a movie tomorrow, and eat some more fruit.. And maybe even go to the bookstore with me.. Oh and we can even buy clearance Halloween candy..”
Your gentle, excited rambling turned into background noise as he melted into your side, letting the long day he had wash away as sleep overcame him.
Jareth had an odd dream.
You were there, sitting next to him, relaxing on his throne with a pout on your lips.
“What’s wrong, darling?” He asked softly, turning towards you.
You turned to him, eyebrows furrowed, “You know what I’d really like?”
“What?”
“A new book! I haven’t had one in ages.” You said, exasperated, before slumping into the throne, arms crossed. A book appeared in his hand. Where did that come from?
“How does this one sound?” He asked softly, handing the red covered book next to you. He grinned as your eyebrows raised, interest piqued.
“The Labyrinth?” You mused, before taking it from his hands, “It’s not too long, but it looks good.” You kissed his cheek before snuggling into his shoulder, curling up into his side like a purring cat, “It better be, or it’s your head.”
Laughter escaped his lips, “You’re lucky I’m so fond of you, or it’d be yours, you wicked little thing. Now read your book and tell me if you like it, I don’t like you going without. I can’t have you pouting like that, no matter how adorable it is.”
He watched as a smile made its way across your lips. You rolled your eyes, before opening your book, letting out one more playful remark,
“Well I’m not the only one who’s adorable when they pout, dear.” you cooed, before sinking into the book.
Then the dream faded, melted into another. A ball room, surrounded by books. Almost as if his brain was telling him something.
What was it trying to say?
"Use your words", the books said, voices high and low, squeaky yet soft, "Use your words!"
In fact, they sounded like.. Goblins, now that he thought of it. He walked closer to the shelves, his eyes catching that red book again. That cursed book. He had stolen it back once.. She rejected him. He hid it somewhere. He couldn’t throw it away. His heart wouldn’t let him. He picked up the damned book, tempted to throw it, till it opened in his hands. Your name was there, on the pages, and you wished yourself away. You stayed with him, in the Labyrinth. He let his mind soak in the words, before his eyes widened–
He awoke with a gasp, knowing how he’d repay your kindness.
Chapter 3: The book
Summary:
Reader finally meets the goblin king in a bookstore. Reader also gets hella lonely and depressed.
Notes:
Anyway, shit gets angsty. Low key?
I hope you guys like this chapter, I'm actually kinda proud of it. And people have been leaving comments-- I-- oh my god I love you and marry me. That's all I got to say. Those comments really motivated me and made my day!
Also tell me if there's anything you think I need to improve, I know I can get a little ranty, especially when it comes to describing emotions. SO, hopefully I did my best and left what was needed. I also really wanted to write a cliche romance scene with the goblin king, lol. Enjoy~ :3
Chapter Text
Jareth couldn’t sleep. The idea of whisking you away slithered along the edges of his mind, preventing him from closing his eyes again. He hadn’t been sleeping well, traveling back and forth was utterly exhausting. So, wouldn't it be better if you stayed with him? You’d have the world at your fingertips, every whim would be met with a sweep of his gloved hand. In return, he’d have you waking up by his side every morning, where he’d watch the sunlight tease your eyes awake as he runs his fingers through your hair and peppers your cheeks with kisses. His heart fluttered at the gentle thought, feathers ruffling as he realized he’d have to come to terms with the truth– that he’d fallen for you, or at the very least was falling for you.
He never met someone who gave to him so freely. You asked for nothing except his company. Just his simple presence made you happy. Not even his goblins smiled at him that much!
It still surprised him every time he visited you, the smile you held on your face despite it all, and he crumpled in your hands because of it. You didn’t even know how much power you had over him. It almost scared him how all you had to do was look at him and tell his mood. It was thrilling, yet terrifying, how you reduced the elusive Goblin King to an open, transparent book. What scared him even more was the fact that you
cared
about him. You always asked if he was alright, or how his day went, and even though he couldn’t speak, it went a long way– those words chipped at the shell that he created around his heart. The fact that you cared, the fact that you still gave him a kind smile despite the fact that your mother constantly shouted and insulted you fascinated and confused him to no end.
He had become the one entrapped, the one allured, by simple smiles and simple gifts, and although he’d given nothing in return, you still wanted his company. He wanted more than sitting by your side– he wanted conversation, and laughter, and he wanted you, within the walls of his labyrinth. For now, though, the closest he could get to that was perching on the arm of the couch above you, it gave him the perfect view of you waking up. The sunlight streamed in through a gap in the curtains, flowing like water, creating a small puddle of golden light around your bed head, turning your sleeping form into a dreamy painting. A groan escaped you as the sun hit your face with full force, and he couldn’t help the owlish chuckle that escaped him as your eyebrows scrunched up. You looked so cute, he mused, as you grumpily opened your eyes and looked up at him.
“Were you watching me sleep?”
He nodded.
“...That’s creepy, man.” You grumbled, “But you’re an owl, so I’ll let it pass.. And I’ll forgive you, but only if you go to the bookstore with me.”
Well, he couldn’t say no to that.
You loved days like these, the sky the bright color of a blue raspberry popsicle, and a sun so yellow that it looked like a fresh, ripe lemon. You breathed in the air as you leisurely rode through the neighborhood, smelling distant campfires and crunchy leaves, tinted with just a bit of dampness from the rain of days before. The birds chirped around you, their songs bright bursts of color across the fiery landscape.
Mornings like these made you thankful that you hadn’t sunk into that deep, dark hole that always surrounded you. You felt grateful that your lungs took in air and that your heart still pounded. Moments like these, despite everything, made you feel like it was okay. You had your wallet, your purse, your keys, and your little owly friend nestled in the basket of your bike. You had things to be grateful for, and really, that’s what you had to cling on to. The fact that you had strong legs, feet, hands and eyes. The fact that you could see all the blissful nature around you as it burst into life before you. You watched the owl take in the scenery with you, his glassy orbs reflecting the landscape. You wondered if he thought it was beautiful like you did, wondering what he saw. You wanted to ask, but you didn’t want to break the soft silence. You wanted to stay like this, listening to the birds, the wind in the trees and the passing of an occasional car. You just wanted to listen, to breathe.
Gliding down the streets, you went further out from the neighborhood, and into town. The old brick buildings filled with personality always comforted you, especially this time of year. Red haired trees cradled your favorite antique shop, cascading crooked shadows onto the cluttered windows. You longingly looked inside as you rode past, before passing the movie theater and small café that huddled together against the cold. You smelled coffee and popcorn, and couldn’t help the smile on your face as a gust flew through, playfully shifting the leaves on the ground and rattling the branches of the trees.
You couldn’t help the loneliness that rode beside you, though.
You knew you should be grateful, but seeing groups of people out and about this early in the morning, smiling and laughing, made your heart ache. You had Mr. Owl, yes, but you knew you needed more than an animal sidekick. It was greedy to want more than you could ever have, but still, having someone to lean on and talk to would be nice. Finally, like a lighthouse in the fog, the bookstore came into view, and you breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that you could always escape these thoughts with a good book.
Slowing down, you got off your bike, before turning to the owl, asking, “You wanna come inside?”
The owl looked up at you, shaking his head.
“Well, alright.. As long as you’ll be okay. Guard my bike, alright?” You then leaned over, kissed his forehead, and entered the store, leaving Jareth alone.
He looked around, making sure the streets were empty before he glided to the ground, wings glimmering like starlight as a gust of wind coursed through his feathers. With a flash, he stretched, wings melting into arms and hands, and talons molding into legs and feet. He took in his form in the reflection of the window, wondering if it was a bit much. Self consciously, he played with his hair a bit, noticing the flush in his cheeks as he took a deep breath. He knew he’d do it, that he’d happily give you this book and more, but his nerves nibbled at his insides like an aggressive cat. To think, a mere human girl made him nervous.. Oh, who was he kidding? You were no mere girl. You were a woman, a kind one, at that. You helped whoever you could, gave so much, and now he, the pathetic Goblin king, was desperately trying to give you a gift, while trying to be as suave as possible about it. He straightened his shoulders, and opened the door, going inside.
The windows molded sunbeams into squares of light across the floor. He took in the wooden bookshelves that towered above him, each filled to the brim with books, a mixture of hardcovers and paperbacks. He noticed the few plants the shop had, vines that tripped and rippled over baskets, perfectly content. Timidly, he looked around, his heart stopping as he spotted you contemplating over a book and flipping it over, reading the back. He couldn’t help but watch the light play with your hair, creating small rings of fire. You opened the novel you picked, your eyes traveling over the pages, before you scowled and put it back. He had to hold in his laughter as he leaned against a bookshelf, wondering if he ought to be swooning for you so publicly, or if he should tone it down, but then, you looked at him.
You weren’t sure if you were going crazy, or if that hot guy was really checking you out.
You hadn’t noticed him when you first entered, but now, looking through the clearance section of the bookstore, you couldn’t help but notice him looking at you. His eyes seemed so.. Familiar, yet somehow new. Your heart skipped a beat as you looked into them, mismatched pupils, dazzling colors, framed by strong, vibrant makeup.
He was really fucking hot.
Was he checking you out, or just staring? Did you have a stain on your shirt? Or your pants? You looked down, and checked– no, you didn’t. You changed into your favorite sweater and pair of jeans (the ones that
always
made your ass look good) this morning, so….Maybe you were going crazy!
There was no way that man was checking you out! You hid behind a shelf and peeked from behind it, watching him. Heat gathered at your cheeks as you realized that he was still looking at you, sending butterflies gathering inside your stomach. He was very attractive.. And if he wanted to flirt you wouldn’t mind.. You shook your head. Nope. Nope. You were being a creep! And the dude probably just spaced out, thinking about the books he was gonna buy! Nothing else. Taking a deep breath to calm your pounding heart, you went back to your perusing. You really, really loved this place, and you weren’t gonna let some man (no matter how hot he was) interrupt your sacred time. The bookstore was your secret garden. One where words grew like inky flowers and books bloomed open underneath the light of a reader’s eye. That’s why you never told your mom about it, because her presence would sap away the magic and stain it. This bookstore would turn from a garden into a graveyard of shame, where your mother would scold you for spending your money on fairy tales. This shop that smelled of new and old books that brimmed with possibility, was the one place where you felt free. You pushed those thoughts aside, though, and picked up a book from the clearance section, reading it over.
Which reminded the lovesick Goblin King of his mission. The book. Right. He made sure you weren’t watching as he drew a square in the air, summoning the tome from the confines of his closet, where he had thrown it years earlier. The air shimmered, twinkling like light dancing across water as magic gathered, before compacting into a solid object. He smiled, caressing the worn crimson cover that clearly bore the signs of age. He traced the gold lettering with a gloved hand, before gently tucking the book away in his cape and letting himself bask in your presence once more.
He found you beautiful. He couldn’t describe your beauty. He couldn’t decide if you reminded him of the sun shining through the clouds, or if your features were more akin to the rain scattering underneath the light of a full moon. He could say that you were simply enchanting, especially your eyes.. But words like
enchanting,
or
bewitching,
or
dazzling,
felt too insignificant to describe your beauty. The way you smiled as you eagerly leaned into the book you picked up, the corners of your eyes crinkling as you read, made his insides twist delightfully, and he gripped the worn copy of
The Labyrinth,
taking a deep breath to steady his pounding heart. How on earth was he going to approach you? Should he just recommend the book, and then give it to you? Drop it and hope that you pick it up?
You beat him to the chase. You couldn’t ignore him any longer, damn it!
Slamming your book shut, you turned to him, a slight scowl on your face as you approached, you stopped in front of him, and his stomach twisted. You placed a hand on your hip, sizing him up, before asking,
“Why do you keep looking at me? Are you checking me out?”
“I–” his cheeks exploded into a bright red, and he cleared his throat, “I was admiring your beauty, is all.”
Your eyebrows raised, “I’m flattered.” You said, giggling nervously, “And anyway, I think you’re pretty hot too. I- I mean.. I really like your outfit, and your makeup too.”
….He didn’t expect you to be so blunt. What is he supposed to say in response to that?
“I– well, thank you.” He responds, cringing inwardly, “I like your outfit too. Your sweater is quite nice.”
“It’s my favorite..” your eyes then lit up in curiosity, peering at the book in his hand and pointing to it, “What’s that?”
Jareth smirked, “This? Oh, it’s just an old book I’m looking to give away..” he looked at it, unable to help the giddy feeling inside him, “..but I haven’t found anyone interested in it. I’ve had it for years, and.. I’m looking for the right person to give it to. It’s no ordinary book, and it’s for no ordinary person, either.”
He spun the book on the edge of his fingers, trying to tempt you into wanting it. He watched as you gasped, curiosity bubbling behind your eyes.
“Well…” You replied, “I don’t think I’m ordinary.. And I’d definitely take care of your book, and cherish it, I’ll pay you for it–”
He interrupted you with a wave of his gloved hand, “Nonsense. I’ll give it to you free of charge. You seem like the right sort of woman for this book, don’t you think?”
You nodded, taking the book in your hands, and tucked it into your purse, but before you could thank the stranger, he was gone.
Maybe you were going crazy, after reading all those stories.. Or maybe he was just really fast? Or.. maybe.. He was magical or something. You shook your head at the thought, before browing a bit more and going to the cash register with the book you picked up and paying for it, still thinking about the strange man. He seemed so familiar somehow, but you couldn’t quite place it. You exited the cozy shop, boarding your bike and chuckling at the sleeping owl. You placed your purse and purchase next to him, kissing his forehead again before you took off, heading to the café to get you and your sleepy friend a sweet treat.
After that, you headed home, already giddy at the thought of changing into your pajamas again and reading your new books. Especially the one that the mysterious man gave you. He said it wasn’t ordinary, and you couldn’t help it as your head filled with glorious day dreams. Was it magic, you wondered? Would it transport you to another world, literally? Or was it just really, really good? You knew it would be the latter, but still, you imagined opening it and being sucked into another world as you rode back home, pedaling a bit faster than usual. You didn’t even take the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery around you, too enraptured by the tantalizing possibilities.
When you arrived home, you chained up your bike and picked up the sleeping owl. He must be exhausted. He’d been more tired lately, you noticed, and you couldn’t help but feel a pang in your chest. He probably needed to go south for the winter, or something. Did owls have flocks? Did they migrate? You’d have to look that up later, but for now, you focused on cradling him to your chest and gathering your things, before unlocking the door and going inside, glad to be home.
You placed your avian friend amongst the pile of blankets from last night, wishing you thought of getting clearance candy while you were out. It was probably too soon for that, anyway. You went to your room, changed into your pajamas, and grabbed the red book out of your purse. You read the title–
The Labyrinth,
and cracked it open, taking in the smell of yellowing pages and ages before. The black ink was faded, and the type face looked old too. You flipped past the title page, looking at the copyright page– only to find nothing. No ISBN number, no summary, or that weird disclaimer books always had, nothing. You then looked at the next page, blinking in surprise as you realized that the book just… started.
That was weird, right?
Didn’t books usually have dedications, or quotes, or other things? This had nothing. It just started. Just like that. Now you were more than curious, a bit confused, but still curious. Did that man write this book? Was he a mysterious writer, living in a decrypted, luxurious mansion? Was he a ghost? Did you receive a book from a ghost? No way, right?
Shrugging those thoughts off, you settled into the couch, taking the blankets that Mr. Owl didn’t hog and wrapping them around you. You then turn on the TV, putting on some peaceful background noise and diving head first into your book as you munch on the pastry you got from the café.
The book entranced you from the first page, as you read its beginning–
Once upon a time,
it already comforted you. You settled further into your seat on the couch, and tuck your legs close as you begin to read the story.
It was about a princess, or at least someone similar. It seemed like an old, familiar fairytale, the type you always gravitated to, whether subconsciously or consciously, because they reflected your life so vividly. Except, you weren’t brave, or determined, or even beautiful, like the main character. In fact, her sheer will to survive despite her circumstances attracted the illustrious Goblin King, who sent his goblins to gather her brother (as she wished) and whisk him away to the Labyrinth.
You didn’t notice your small friend opening his eyes, looking at you sleepily. Did you enjoy the book? Was it enough, he wondered, to tempt you, lure you? Was it enough to make you stay?
Your heart pounded as the King in the story made his grand entrance, and for some odd reason, you imagined him as the man from the bookstore. You couldn’t help but be attracted to the supposed villain of the story. The way he held himself, his confidence, the outfits he wore, and the way he was willing to do everything for someone he loved, seemed like a fantasy come true. The girl, though, was determined to go home, and faced the hardships and trials of the labyrinth, before confronting the Goblin King.
You groaned as you read the ending. She left! She left! Why would she leave?! She was abused! And being hurt! And sure, she might be some princess or whatever, but she was still being treated like a slave! She was being offered everything– her freedom, her
escape!
From her abusive household, and even though the “fear me” part left a bad taste in your mouth, the rest seemed like a good deal. The thought of someone loving you that much made your heart ache.. No one would ever love you like that.
You turned to your friend, noticing that he was awake, “Can you believe she left him? I can’t! Why would she leave him?! The Goblin King is really hot, and he treated her like a queen!” you turned back to the book, sighing as you reached the last page, reading the conclusion, “I would’ve stayed. He seemed nice.”
You closed the book with a sigh, shoulders sagging as the remnants of the story floated within your mind, squeezing your heart so much it made your chest hurt– You wished you could go there, to the Labyrinth. Even if it was dangerous, and scary, you knew that you’d love it, because being surrounded by monsters and bogs of stench seemed way better than your situation right now. Facing monsters and war seemed far better than walking on glass eggshells and having to take the stash of beer cans out from underneath the sink and haul them to the trash. You hugged the book to your chest, knowing that the thoughts running around your head were stupid. You stopped wishing on stars and looking for fairies hidden within the branches of the trees a long time ago. Stopped believing in all of that a long, long time ago, no matter how much you wanted it to be real. Goblin Kings didn’t exist, and if they did, they certainly wouldn’t want to whisk you away. You were a nobody, unloveable, and that’s the truth you had to face. It was the only way you could make sense of your mother’s mistreatment– you were wrong, you were ugly, you deserved it, and that was that.
“Alright,” you sighed, blinking away the far off look in your eyes, “Enough about the Goblin King, even though he seems really, really hot. I mean.. If he was single, I don’t think he’d be attracted to me, but damn, I wouldn’t mind him whisking me away.”
You didn’t notice said king’s feathers ruffling as you said those words. His heart pounded underneath his plumage, and he looked at you, surprised. You seemed to sense this, and turned to him.
“What? He’s hot! And seems nice, and he whisked away the baby because like..
she
wished for it! So.. I dunno. Seems pretty nice to me. I want someone to whisk me away, but I know that’s silly.” You said, getting up from the couch and stretching, trying to ignore the ache blooming in your chest.
Even on days like this, that ache, dark and all consuming, gnawed at your heart like a violent creature. Laying in your bed and daydreaming about the Goblin King seemed tempting, especially as the thoughts from earlier in the day scratched at the edges of your brain. You were alone, no one was coming to save you. This was your life– taking care of your mother, bearing the burden of her pain. You were her daughter, her eldest daughter, her only daughter, it was your job to carry the weight like how Atlas carried the world on his shoulders. No one else would love you, no one else could, or ever would. There was no reason to! You couldn’t do anything right, just like your mother said.
You felt that hole, that loneliness, growing around you, expanding– an open maw ready to consume you, swallow you whole and let you sink into the dark pit of its stomach.
You looked towards your bedroom, the bed becoming increasingly tantalizing. You noticed how dark it was getting outside. You had woken up early, you deserved a nap. Anything, to make this feeling swirling and growing around you go away. You walked to your bedroom, hearing the flap of wings close behind as the owl followed. You’d been reading for hours, and just got back from a bike ride, too. You deserved a nap. You needed a nap. Anything to make the darkness clawing up your throat go away. You always tried to be optimistic, to be happy, to fucking
survive.
You weren’t living, just..
Surviving,
like a desperate, scared animal clawing at the edge of a crumbling cliff.
You climbed into bed and tucked yourself in, trying not to let that cold feeling wash over you as your thoughts darkened. Nothing. Nothing. You were nothing. No one was coming for you, but you couldn’t even save yourself, because it seemed like no matter how hard you tried to get away from this place, you couldn’t gather the energy to crawl towards the open door. You held the little red book to your chest like a teddy bear, taking comfort in the worn cover. Your friend waddled over to you, tilting his head as you sighed.
“You know..” You said softly, snuggling into the pillow, “I wouldn’t mind if the Goblin King took me away. He seems nice. I wouldn’t fear him, though. I’m tired of being afraid..” you looked at the bird, before opening a spot in the blankets up, “Come cuddle with me. I’m cold.”
Sleep slowly drifted over you like a worn blanket, as the owl nuzzled himself against your chest, almost as if he was trying to read you, somehow.
“Don’t worry about me..” you said softly, sleepily, “I’m fine. Just a bit tired after the bike ride, is all.”
You took comfort in the warm creature beside you, eyes closing as you let yourself sink into the bed, knowing it was better than sinking into the pit inside you.
Chapter 4: A light in a dream
Summary:
Reader meets the Goblin King in her dreams, that is all.
Notes:
I PROMISE imma stop ending chapters with people falling asleep. I hadn't even meant to do it. I realized I did it while fucking eating wings. WINGS.
Anyway, I've been wanting to play with magical realism and surrealism and this is my attempt at it lol. I promise things are gonna be fucking going bro. Stick with me q0q
But yeah, I hope ya'll like this one and that you enjoy it! I really like it. And Jareth (as someone else has said on here) has Howl vibes. That's important.
Chapter Text
Darkness. No noise. No sight. No smell. Nothing, except you. You couldn’t tell where your feet or hands were, yet, somehow, instinct pulled you forward.
You heard something in the distance. Your heart skipped a beat. You heard the noise again. You walked faster, hands stretching out in front of you, shaking as the noise grew, it reminded you of slithering snakes and blades dragging across stone. You ran, panic clawing up your throat and heart slamming against your chest like a caged bird. Your fingers clawed for any surface, for some form of escape. Nothing, there was nothing. Nothing except you and the darkness and the strange monster hunting you, nothing except you and the darkness and the fear and the– Light.
A light in the distance. A soft path, leading the way, coming from somewhere.. through something.. Through a door! Your ears filled with the sounds behind you, it rattles like brittle bones. You don’t stop, you couldn’t. You’d lose the door. The darkness around you filled with the monster behind you. You clung to the lifeline in the distance, keeping it in sight as your feet pounded into the ground. You had to get to that door. You had to. It was so, so close!
The presence now loomed above you like a tidal wave, you felt it. You heard it, rustling and sliding. It was going to get you. You were going to die. It was going to swallow you whole. There would be no escape. But the door was so close! You were almost there! Almost there! You reach the door, grabbing blindly, and when brushed against the cold knob, you grab it, rushing inside. You turned towards the opening, expecting some creature to come out, but there was only an inky blackness. The door slammed shut.
Your eyes adjusted to the light around you, vision starting to fill with an all too familiar place. The bookstore. You sighed in relief and looked down, seeing.. water?
You stood up, panting from your run, and looked around, noticing the whole store was slightly submerged. What looked like water reached above your ankles, but as you looked down at your bare feet, you realized they weren’t wet. In fact.. You weren’t wet, despite landing on the floor earlier. You looked around, noting that the strange liquid wasn’t a liquid at all, but light, slipping in from holes in the roof and the cracks in the windows, the color of fresh lemonade.
That was weird, right?
Shrugging it off, you began to explore, taking in the vines trailing across the floor, swaying in the glowing current surrounding you. You heard gentle splashes while you walked and your hand trailed over the worn spines of the bookshelf beside you. You were safe. The darkness couldn’t get you here. You took in the shining titles of all the books, before deciding to look for one book in particular, The Labyrinth.
You wanted to read it again. The Goblin King comforted you, despite being the antagonist of the story. His confidence and charisma plucked at your heart. You knew it was silly, falling head over heels for another fairytale character, but here you were.
The next shelf appeared, and you read through each title, even crouching down to see if it was at the bottom shelf. It wasn’t. Frowning, you wandered deeper into the bookish maze, unable to help your frustration. Why was it so hard to find? It was just a book! The bookshelves multiplied, making you groan. There was no way you were gonna find that book now!
You continued, and paperbacks floated around you like water lilies. Some bookstacks acted like cliffs at sea, waves of light ebbing and flowing and others acted like coral reefs, bent into cylinders filled with ridges and little inky blobs of fish swam through them.
How did you not notice that before?
You wanted to investigate, but you wanted to find the book even more. You wanted to escape the darkness that hunted you down earlier, and something told you that book would help you. You peered out from a corner, expecting to find more bookshelves, but found a person instead. A man, wearing riding boots and a black cape, his hands on his hips as he looked around.
What was he doing here?
You approached him, “Excuse me? I need help finding a book.”
He turned towards you, blonde hair and cape swaying with his movements, light splashing around his feet, scattering like broken diamonds as he spoke,
“I was wondering when you’d come. I’ve been waiting. Is this what you’re looking for?”
He plucked a red book out of the air, twirling it in his hand before facing it towards you, a grin on his lips. He watched you gasp happily, trying to reach for the book, only for him to pluck it away from your grasp.
“Hey!” You cried, still trying to reach for it.
He laughed, “Now, now, I’ll give it to you, dearest, but I want to know– did you like my book?”
You crossed your arms in response, upturning your nose, not wanting to play his games, whatever they were.
“I want to know what you thought of the Goblin King!” He said, “And then, I’ll give it to you.”
You scowled up at him, “I thought he was hot. There. Now, if you please–”
“What else?”
“What do you mean, what else?”
The man looked at you, and your heart fluttered as you noticed his fanged smile. His eyes glistened playfully, shining like stars on a clear night as he spoke, “You heard me, what else?”
You groaned, “Okay! I thought he was sweet, too, but why are you asking me all this? You’re not him secretly fishing for compliments, are you?”
Your teaser froze in his tracks, his eyes widening, “Of.. of course not! I’d do no such thing!”
You glared at him through narrowed eyes, hands on your hips, “Yes you are! You have the black cape, the outfit, and the really tight pants! It’s not nice to tease people! If you want compliments, just ask for them! Now give me my book!”
“Do you know who I am?”
“Uh, duh! I just told you! Now give me the book, before I kick you.” You said, “I’m not scared of you.”
“Is that so?”
“Yes!” You stomped your foot in frustration, sending droplets everywhere.
He grabbed your chin, smooshing your cheeks a bit, “You really are a strange one, then,” he mused, “No wonder why you’ve captured my heart. But wouldn’t you rather have me instead of this old thing?”
He waved the book with his free hand, eyebrows raised as he looked at you.
“Have you?”
“You’re a clever girl, you know what I mean, don’t you, pretty one?”
“...Have you instead of the book?”
“Yes! All you need to do is just wish for it, wish for my goblins to take you, and you will have me and my love.”
“Love? But.. this is just a dream, isn’t it?”
“But it doesn’t have to be!” The king argued, not allowing you to look away from his gaze, “ Just use your words. Wish for it, and I’ll whisk you away before you can blink, (Y/n.)”
You looked at him skeptically, shaking your head, “I’m stupid. I’m ugly. I don’t deserve love, no matter how much a tiny part of myself screams at me, telling me I do.”
“Hey!” A squeaky voice shrieked.
You huffed, rolling your misty eyes, “See? She’s screaming right now, trying to tell me otherwise!”
The king looked down, eyes widening in surprise as he saw a tiny version of you, barely five inches tall, swimming in the luminous tide, screaming at the top of her lungs. He let go of your chin, picking her up, cupping her in his hand and cradling her to his chest. Wonder shone in his eyes, and a soft smile caressed his lips as he spoke,
‘“Well, I agree with her. She thinks you deserve better, and as do I. You really are wonderful, yet somehow you cannot see that! Look at this beautiful place you created while you slept! You made this! You! Not I! And you know, deep down, that you deserve better, yet you deny it. But I’m as stubborn as you, if not more so. I’ll wait, and I’ll visit you every night, in your dreams, until you face the truth. I’ll wait for your wish, and when you come to my Labyrinth, I’ll be waiting with open arms. All you have to do is wish for it, just wish for it, and you will rule by my side.”
You clenched your jaw, crossing your arms as tears continued pooling in your eyes like hot oil.
This was just a dream. He wasn’t the Goblin King, he was the guy you met at the bookstore. Magic didn’t exist. A world where someone could love you– actually, legitimately love you, didn’t exist. You ignored his longing gaze, even when his gloved hand gently went to your cheek, wiping away a tear as it escaped.
“I’ll be waiting,” he said, “No matter how long it takes. But remember what I said– use your words, (Y/n.) And remember that, once you use them, you cannot take them back.”
His words brushed against your ears like feathers, and then, actual feathers caressed your ear. You heard the flapping of wings and turned around, watching the shelf behind you compress into a window– your window. Your curtains flapped in the breeze as the glass opened, an all too familiar owl flying out, and you saw an orange hazy sky in the distance, seeming to call to you...
You woke up.
His words still floated behind your sleepy eyes. You noticed how cold the room was, and shivered, pulling your blankets around you. You curled into a ball, closing your eyes again, trying to ignore what the Goblin King said. As if you deserved better, as if you deserved love. As if a world where you could be loved existed! You turned over, a sigh leaving your lips as you stared up at the ceiling, feeling like something was missing. You sat up, looking for the owl who usually woke up with you before flying off. He wasn’t there. A chill filled the room, and you looked towards the window, gasping as the curtains flapped in the breeze.
Your owl was no ordinary owl, was he?
Chapter 5: A broken glass
Summary:
Yes. More dream shit.
Reader, breaks a glass, gets yelled at, and turns towards the Labyrinth for comfort, only to find that the book has a lot more stories to tell than she originally thought. She then meets the Goblin King in a dream once more, who tries to convince her that yes, all of this is happening.
Notes:
OMGGGG.
Two chapters in one fucking night (or morning lmao?) yes. Yes.
I felt bad that the last chapter was SO short. So this one ended up being super long! Again, more playing around with magical realism and all that. I PROMISE this is all important and totally not self indulgent at all. Anyway, I think this one is alright? Idk but I realized I'm a good writer, but I also don't wanna toot my own horn ya dig? Okay, anyway. Enjoy it! I certainly enjoyed writing it! :3
Chapter Text
Jareth’s throne comforted him as he sat in it. He wanted you. You gave without even asking for anything, well, that wasn’t true. You asked for him. You enjoyed his presence. You weren’t scared of him like his goblins, nor angry or horrified of him like the runners. You smiled when he came around, instead of scowling, sneering, or crying. You always liked seeing him. You liked him. Had anyone liked him before? The thought of someone liking him comforted, yet terrified him all at once. Allured yet disgusted him. His lips pursed in thought, eyebrows crinkling as he stared off into the distance, before his ears perked up, hearing a voice.
“I need to talk to you!” a tiny voice yelled.
Jareth looked around. Was a goblin playing a prank on him?
“Show yourself!” he demanded, standing up, “If you do so now, I’ll consider being merciful!”
“Down here!”
He looked down, cheeks burning as he looked at the tiny version of you, who balanced on the curve of his throne. He wanted to kick himself for taking something from a dream. How could he have been so absentminded? Here he was, trying to give you something, but he took something instead! His brow twitched in annoyance as he begrudgingly looked down at this tiny version of you. So small.. His cheeks started to flush, and cute, too.
“Help me!” tiny you demanded, hands on her hips.
He raised a brow, before picking her up by the collar of your (or her?) shirt. He rested her on the palm of his hand. She looked into his eyes, determination on her face, he couldn’t help but be reminded of the night he first met you. She held herself the same way you did, shoulders back and chin up. It made his heart flutter, seeing a version of you like this, so small yet so strong at the same time. You utterly commanded his heart. You held it in his palms like a baby bird, and how he longed to do the same to yours.
“Help me.” She said again.
“I was already planning on helping you, ” he replied, “And I need to worry about getting you back to where you belong.”
“Promise me you’ll help. I used to be bigger, but everyday, I’m shrinking! Please.. I’m desperate. Everyday I’m dying. And I know there’ll be a day where I can escape, but won’t be able to, because I’ll be gone.”
“My kind don’t make promises.”
“Please?”
His jaw set, and he sighed as he looked at her. He couldn’t say no. Not when she was like this. He hated seeing her reduced to begging. It was unqueenly. She shouldn’t have to beg him for help, she shouldn’t even have to be desperate, but she was. He could see it.
“I promise. Now go back to where you belong before I change my mind.”
Not letting your mini-self thank him as he sent her back to your subconscious with a wave of his hand. He shook his head. Dreams had a lot more power than humans gave them credit for. They could break ships, turn hearts into stone.. Your dreams certainly could. He couldn’t help but remember the bookshop, filled to the brim with puddles of amber colored light. You created that. Not him. Inky blobs that turned into strange sea creatures before his very eyes, and the coral tomes that still mesmerized him as he thought of them. Was it wrong that he wanted you close, even though he just visited you? The dream you two shared wasn’t the most beautiful thing about his night, the sights he experienced were overshadowed by your beauty, of course. He wanted to see you sass him again. He quite liked it. He wanted to see your eyes light up, he wanted.. You. Completely, fully, utterly. No matter how hard he tried to pull himself away from those thoughts over the past month, he couldn’t. Loving you was as easy as watching a sunset, as calming as a winter’s night, and as comforting as an old blanket.
“You do it!” a voice hissed.
“No, you!” Another replied.
“Well, I won’t do it!”
“He’ll throw us into the bog!”
Jareth rolled his eyes, of course his subjects would bother him so early in the morning. He couldn’t have one moment of quiet, could he?
“And just
what
are you planning to do?” Jareth asked, eyeing the two goblins who stood at the entrance of the throne room menacingly. How dare they interrupt his reverie? What on earth could be so important that it couldn’t wait? He couldn’t help but smirk as he walked over to them, towering over the two creatures as they quivered beneath his piercing gaze.
“Well?” Jareth asked, hands on his hips as he waited for an explanation.
One, the color of dried snot, gulped, “N-nothing your majesty!”
The other one, a tan one, spoke up, “We wanted to speak to you! Everyone is worried about you and wants to know if you’re alright! You’ve been making a lot of trips lately.. And you’re always smiling.. But always worried, too! It’s almost like you’re in love!”
Jareth crossed his arms as he glared at them. He was a king. No one needed to worry about him. Did he get a bit tired, going between two worlds? Perhaps. Did he worry? Maybe, but he didn’t need his subjects knowing that. Or, it’d be all chaos– goblins stumbling over each other in order to appease their king, and while the sentiment was nice, there was no logic behind it. The goblins needed leadership, and care, in order to be useful. Was he in love? His cheeks blazed as he thought of you, heart fluttering. Perhaps. Perhaps he was. But no one needed to know.
“I’m fine you fools! Now get out of my sight before I throw you into the bog!”
The two goblins stood there, clinging to each other, wide eyed.
“Well? Go! Before I change my mind!”
They nodded, scurrying off like terrified rats down the hall, not even sparing him a glance.
If anything, they should be worried about their future queen. Not him. He wasn’t tired, or sleepy. Not at all. He only liked sleeping by your side, and he had noticed his tiredness decreasing more and more as he visited you. It really was strange. He almost felt like his old self again. As if he was regaining something he had lost. He sat upon his throne with a sigh, grabbing a crystal, debating on whether or not he should watch you, or continue to ponder his feelings. The latter seemed boring, and so, he gazed upon the orb, smiling as he watched you hum to yourself, washing the dishes.
Soapy bubbles became illuminated underneath the morning’s glow as you washed a plate, sudsy hands scrubbing at a stubborn stain. Your brows crinkled in thought, mind flooded with the images of the vivid dream you had last night. It was so weird, yet wonderful, too. You added the plate to the drying rack, still thinking as you washed your mother’s favorite cup.
Your brain twisted and turned the dream like a rubix cube, examining it from every angle. It couldn’t be real, it was just a dream, but.. The window. It was open this morning. You probably opened it in your sleep. But even that seemed impossible. Maybe you were starting to lose touch with reality? Maybe that mental break that you had felt coming for years and years was finally here? None of it made sense!
The Goblin King said to wish yourself away. To wish for the goblins to take you away. So, if you did it right now.. Would that mean.. What would that mean? That you’d leave your home, your family, behind? Even though your mom treated you terribly, you couldn’t help but think of your younger brother. Sure, he moved out to live with a rich relative, but still. You had to be his bigger sister. You practically raised him, after all. You loved him more than your mom, but still, he’d gone and grown up without you, he was old enough to take care of himself, wasn’t he? You bit your lip, heart pounding, maybe you should say the words, just to see what would happen.
You took a deep breath, “I wish–”
You shrieked as the door opened behind you, the glass slipped from your hands as your mom stepped in. You held a hand to your chest, feeling your legs turn to jello as you faced her. Your heart leapt up your throat. Your stomach started to twist and your body tensed as you watched her, all thoughts of wishes forgotten.
“M-mom! You scared me!” You said, hoping your voice wouldn’t betray you.
You tried to step in front of the glass shards, not even caring if you cut your foot. You clenched your hands nervously, wondering which would be better– the cold, angry silent treatment, or the harsh words that minced you? You looked at her, she seemed in a good mood. Maybe it would be the silent treatment.
“What was that?” Your mother asked.
“I-I well.. A glass broke, that's all! But I’ll get you another one!”
Her brow raised, “Why would you get me another one?”
You gulped. You wanted to run. You knew you needed to run.
“It was your favorite glass..” You said softly, holding your hands together so they didn’t shake, “I-I’m really sorry, mom.. I promise, I’ll get you another one!”
She threw her purse into the ground, slamming the door behind her. You flinched, shrinking into yourself.
“It’s always, sorry mom!” She yelled, “You always break my shit!”
“It was an accident..” You mumbled, starting to feel your eyes burn with tears, “I’m really sorry, mom..”
“Always fucking breaking my shit!” she yelled again, “Fucking always. I can’t have anything around here, can I?”
To think, everything had been peaceful, and quiet, and wonderful, and now, it was this. You were used to it, though. You bit your lip harder, staring at a spot on the ground, letting her get it all out of her system. She never treated your brother like this. It was always you, but you were the older one, the stronger one, so you took it. You took her words and swallowed them down like bitter medicine, no matter how much they stung.
“And to think I fucking got you something, you fucking spoiled brat! And while I was gone you couldn’t keep the house clean?”
“I was gonna clean it later..”
“Yeah fucking right. Here’s your gift!” she then threw a plastic bag at you, hard. You flinched as it hit you. It landed on your feet as she continued yelling, “And you better fucking clean! I’m so fucking tired of this house being a god damn mess!”
She retreated to her room, slamming the door behind her. You blinked away tears, knowing she’d apologize later. That’s how it always happened. You knew she never meant it, but you still accepted her sorries anyway. You really didn’t have a choice. You bent down to the ground to retrieve your gift, unveiling a candy bar. At least the sugar would comfort you. You’d eat it while you read
The Labyrinth
again.
Stubbornly, you rubbed your eyes, staring at the broken cup with a sigh, and like a puppet on strings, you began to pick up the pieces. A hiss escaped your lips as a shard cut you. Dropping it, you looked down at your hand, tears pressing against your eyes like molten lava, threatening to burst through. Standing up, you grabbed a napkin, cleaning up the bloody river that gathered in your palm. You looked at the sink, knowing you should wash the cut, but you knew better. You sniffed, before putting your uninjured hand over your lips, trying to quiet your whimpers. You needed to stay quiet, especially with your mom in a mood. After wrapping your finger in a makeshift bandage, you swept up the rest of the glass, dumping it in the trash and tackling the living room.
No sense of accomplishment filled you now. A gray, moldy sludge rested inside your stomach, coating your throat and tongue. So pathetic. You couldn’t even stand up for yourself. You couldn’t even hold your head high, and give her a piece of your mind, but then again, whenever you did, you were forced out. How many nights had you wondered where you were gonna sleep? How many times had you been scared that someone would kidnap you, or worse? Too many times to count. Numbly, you folded up the blankets and picked up the candy wrappers you’d left, wishing that someone cared if you got hurt, and not the kind of caring that your mom gave. You longed for a sweeter care. A care, where, if you got hurt, someone would tend to you and ask if you were okay, instead of treating your wound with annoyance.
With a clean living room, you made your way towards the only safe haven within your house– your room. Quickly, you tiptoed, making sure to not make any noise as you opened the door, holding the knob a certain way so it wouldn’t click as it closed behind you. You wiped away the tears that leaked from your eyes, before noticing a certain red book on the corner of your bed. Had you left it there before? You shrugged, too exhausted to care about book placements, and clambered onto your bed, cracking the book open as you hunkered down.
The world melted, your dreary bedroom fading into the captivating world of
The Labyrinth,
your tears dried as the Goblin King entered, and although you knew you were supposed to hate him, you couldn’t. He was dazzling– or, at the very least you imagined him so. The book described him as otherworldly, with pale skin that had an unearthly shimmer, and hair so blonde it shone like gold and his gaze so unwavering it made your heart flutter reading about it. You wished he was real. Being turned into a goblin seemed better than..
this.
You knew he wasn’t real though, although.. The window.. You shook your head, dismissing the fantasy, and focused on reading your book.
You read chapter after chapter like a starving man, eyes hungrily grabbing onto every word, heart devouring the story whole. Page followed page, the hours melting away. A beginning turned into a middle, and a middle turned into an end, which turned into a last page.. Or, at least it should’ve.
Was that page there yesterday? Your fingers traced the words, eyebrows furrowing as you noticed a slightly different font, but with the all too familiar words,
“Once upon a time..” you read out loud, “There was a young prince who had captured the love of the Goblin King.. what the fuck? This wasn’t here yesterday.”
You really were losing it. You shut the book and put it down. You were finally fucking losing it. You glanced down at the novel, before opening it up again, flipping through it and noticing the page was still there. Should you keep reading? Should you stop?
The book, the man, the dream, the owl, the window.. All of it seemed to be stacking up in your mind, evidence lining up and–
“No.” You said, snapping yourself out of it, “No. I’m just going crazy. That's all. Nothing else. Magic doesn’t exist.. And I need to throw this book away and never think of it again! It’s filling my head with nonsense.”
Throwing the blankets aside, you jumped out of your bed and grabbed the book, stomping towards the trash can. You stopped. You couldn’t do it. You loved the book too much to throw it away! The Goblin King and his Labyrinth captivated you. You wanted to go there! You wanted to see the fairies, dwarves, monsters and goblins that lived there! You wanted to try and figure out the King’s puzzles and games, you wanted to beat him fair and square before kissing him on his lips and– woah, okay, slow down, (Y/n.) Chill out.
With another look towards the trash, you sighed, going back to your bed with the book in your hands. You opened it, going to where you left off, reading a story of a prince who, after a lover’s quarrel, wished his lover away. Of course, he went through the labyrinth, and still rejected the goblin king. You couldn’t help but feel your heart break as you read the end. The poor Goblin King.. he still tried to find love despite his heart being broken. He seemed.. Lonely. Maybe you were relating to him a little too much.
Then another story appeared. You looked at the book, turning it upside down and shaking it, was this some kind of magic trick? You traced the spine with your finger, investigated the cover, turned it forwards, backwards and sideways, but found nothing. You had two options– you could close it forever, forget about the dreams and go back to your life, or you could continue reading, and find out what was going on. The second one was much more tantalizing. The fact that a mystery unfolded right before you, that reality and fantasy clashed, that all logic seemed illogical, fascinated you to no end. You glared at the mysterious piece of literature, lips pursed in thought. Oh, fuck it. You shrugged, before diving in again.
So, another story began. You spent your whole day reading, trying not to laugh too loudly or cry too much at the stories you read. Each one had a special place in your heart– from the sister who wished her brother away, to the prince who wished away his lover, all the way to the girl who wished her dog away. Each story filled you with golden light, making you smile. You forgot about the cut on your finger. You forgot about your mother, and instead traveled and traversed the walls of the labyrinth, meeting horned beasts, centaurs, mermaids, nymphs, and so many other creatures. Some lived in the labyrinth, and others ran it, trying to get back the thing they wished away. Others failed, while others succeeded. You read about children being turned into goblins, and what happened to them after. You read about how the Goblin King gave away newly formed goblins to those who had earned the right to be their parents. You couldn’t believe such a place existed, where unwanted things could be wanted.
You wanted to go there even more. The book wouldn’t leave your mind as you closed it again,
Rubbing your eyes. It had been weird reading all those stories at once, but exhilarating too. You traveled from the super distant past to a story that (at least from what you read) sounded like it took place in the eighties. Your stomach grumbled, but you ignored it, even though you knew your mom was cooking dinner, since you could smell it through the door. You looked down at the cut on your hand, unwrapping the bloody tissue and chucking it into the trash. You blew on the wound with a sigh. You childishly wanted the Goblin King to kiss it better. Your cheeks blazed at the thought. You really were going crazy, weren’t you? You looked at your window, faintly wondering where your owl friend was. It was barely dark outside– that strange glow between day and night filled your room as you faintly thought about him. He’d be there soon, you figured.. And he’d wake you up too.
Pans. On the stove. Hot, boiling, overflowing. Your hand clutched a wooden spoon. Your heart pounded. The stove in front of you gets bigger, more burners and pots popping up like flaming daisies. You have to make dinner. You have to serve it to someone– but who? The hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Something is behind you. You turn. Darkness. Nothing but darkness. It wanted dinner. It was hungry. You were afraid it was going to eat you and swallow you whole.
“I-It’s coming!” You stuttered, voice cracking with nerves, “I promise. Just wait!”
The kitchen filled with overwhelming heat. Grease sizzled and snapped at your exposed skin. Steam curled its wispy claws into your sweaty brow, and tendrils of smoke invaded the air. You could feel the darkness slowly engulfing the room. It inched closer. The sour acidic smell of alcohol invaded your nose and you smelt your mother’s perfume. The darkness starts to rasp, demanding to be fed. A scream wanted to escape your throat, but you couldn’t scream. Your knees clacked against each other like broken plates. Terror clutched you like a doll in its iron fist. The blackness seeped around the room and collected around you. Your throat tightens. You couldn’t breathe. The smoke, the steam, the smell, it was all too much.
Then, you heard a tap at the window. A smile broke out across your face. It was a familiar tap. You turned towards the noise, and an owl appeared behind the glass. You ran, reaching the window. You try to undo the latch. The window won’t unlock. The darkness turns towards you, a wolf stalking a terrified rabbit. You pound at the glass, and your lungs desperately grab for air. You were trapped. You couldn’t escape. You were alone. No one was helping you.
Then you heard a knock.
Then you saw a door.
Your hand grasps the knob, desperately turning it. Goosebumps liter your skin as fresh air hits you. The door slammed behind you as you stepped out. It felt safer outside, somehow, even amongst the chilly wind and bitter cold. You look around your front yard, the moon hangs like a pearl amongst the stars, trees sway in the wind, branches cutting against the indigo sky. It was peaceful, different from the chaotic kitchen you were in earlier. You walked forward, unafraid.
“Mr. Owl?” you called, “Where are you?”
“Mr. Owl?” You called again, starting to feel dewy grass caress your feet. The blades shone like diamond encrusted jades underneath the moonlight. You opened the gate to your yard, walking out into your neighborhood, “Mr. Owl? Where are you?”
You stopped near a familiar tree, feeling vines, thick like ropes, underneath your fingers. Moss crawls up the sides, emeralds underneath an inky sky. Your eyes wander up, before noticing an owl– a white patch of starlight underneath the scattered shadows of the branches.
“There you are! I was looking for you! I wanted to thank you for helping me!” You said, “Sorry I couldn’t let you inside, I know it’s cold out here, but it’s way safer out here than in there. Trust me!” You looked up at him, hands on your hips, before you tilted your head, “How come you’re up there, anyway? You were by my window a minute ago..”
The owl tilted his head in response, and you grinned.
“You really are wonderful! Let me climb up there so I can be with you! Bear with me, though, I’ve never climbed a tree before… but I’ll meet you up there!”
None of the branches were high enough where you could reach, but the vines were. Grabbing one of them, you start to climb up, not noticing the owl’s eyes widen. The brisk night empowered you, despite its gratuitous chilly claws threatening to take hold of you. Your bare feet dug into the bark, every move made with certainty and care. The owl makes a noise, but you continue, foot after foot, not daring to look down. If you had, you’d have noticed the grass climbing alongside you, the green blades growing rapidly underneath the night sky, rippling like waves in the wind.
You focus on climbing, losing sight of the owl. You look back towards the spot where he was and gasp at the familiar man sitting there, glimmering like stardust. He wears a white puffy shirt, a fitted black vest, and gray pants. Leaves as crisp and as fresh as red apples, fall around him, landing on the grass, before sinking. You tilt your head as he looks at you– his eyes piercing your soul. He reaches a hand towards you, but you ignore his help, climbing up the tree all by yourself.
“If you’re not careful, you’ll fall, precious.” He said softly, his cheeks burning at how tender he sounded, “I don’t want you getting hurt.”
You rolled your eyes, “I’m fine! Anyway–” you sat down next to him, “There’s something in your hair, I’ll get it out for you.”
The king froze as you reached over, plucking a white feather from his locks.
A feather?
“Consider it a gift.”
“A gift?”
“I don’t need to explain what a gift is, do I?”
You roll your eyes, “I know what a gift is. I’m just confused, my owl friend was just here.. And now you’re here.. It almost seems like you and him are connected. But this is just a dream, so that’s silly..”
“But I am real.” He said, “As real as you.”
You shook your head, “No you’re not. I know this is a dream and nothing else. Grass doesn’t grow this tall in real life--” you gestured to the grass that now surrounded you, before noticing something in the distance and gasping, “Hey.. is that– That’s the park I used to take my brother to!”
You stood up and grabbed his hand, the branch beneath you widening and flattening, becoming a bridge. It branched out as you walked among the sea of grass. You couldn’t help the gasp of wonder that left your lips as you noticed the rooftops peeking out amongst the tall blades. The park grew closer into view, a floating island, and you happily ran towards it, going towards the swings.
“Swing with me!” You demanded as you sat on a swing.
“You really shouldn’t boss a king around, you know.”
You looked at him, a pout on your lips, “Do you really want me to wish myself away, so I can be the Goblin Queen?”
“Yes! I do, desperately, in fact–”
“Then you better start treating me like royalty and do as I say. Now, swing!”
He laughed at your audacity, before going along with what you wanted, gently swinging with you amongst the sea of grass. His eyes then wandered to you, before noticing your finger. He stopped.
“What happened to your hand?” He asked, even though he knew too well. He had seen it himself.
“Oh.. I dropped a glass and got a cut,” you shrugged, “No big deal.”
“It’s a very big deal! I can’t have you getting injured. Give me your hand.”
You shook your head, “It’s fine.”
“(Y/n)?”
“Yes?”
“Who am I?”
“The Goblin King, but I don’t see what that has to do–”
“Then don’t defy me and give me your hand,” he held out his hand, and you noticed he wore a black leather glove, “Now.”
You frowned, “Only if you say please.”
He frowned, “Fine. Please give me your hand, dearest.”
You smiled, happily obliging, letting him examine your wound, before he gently pulled out a roll of bandages and ointment.
"You're lucky I don't steal it," he muttered.
You looked at him, confused, especially when he placed the balm on your cut. Your skin buzzed and stomach flipped as he gently tended to you, care clearly in his eyes. He wrapped the bandages around your finger, before gently kissing it.
“There. Now, that wasn’t so hard, was it?”
Your cheeks blazed, and you pulled away, staring at your finger. You shook your head, heart fluttering in your chest. But it was a good flutter. An exciting one. Your eyes brimmed with tears as you wondered if anyone had ever treated you so gently, before.
You blinked away the water works that threatened to come, “I– um.”
Shouldn't you thank him? Why weren't the words coming? Why was it so overwhelming?
“Is something wrong, dearest?” he asked, his voice as soft and smooth as velvet.
You shook your head, despite your quivering lip. He was so gentle, and sweet, despite his teasing. He looked like he actually cared, especially when he lifted up your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. His gentle, gentle gaze. Had anyone ever looked at you so gently before? Were you going crazy? A tear slipped out from your eye, and he wiped it with his thumb. You wanted to wake up, now. This was too scary. His gentleness was a quivering knife, his kindness a vast, and unexplored ocean. Your mind flashed back to the darkness. It seemed safer than this. Much safer. This was the unknown, the terrifying, yet exhilarating unknown.
“Don’t cry, sweet one.” he cooed, “A pretty thing like you shouldn’t cry as much as you do.. Or live in as much fear as you do. Come with me, to my labyrinth, to my kingdom, and stay with me.”
“I-I can’t,” you croaked, hearing the grass starting to rustle behind you, “I-I have.. Responsibilities. I have to stay with my family. My mom, my brother.. They need me.”
He raised a brow, “The mother who terrifies you constantly, who yells at you over a cup, who makes her clean her messes, and a brother who barely talks to you.. That’s what you want? Look at what I’m offering you!”
The blades twisted together, and you heard cracking around you. The greenery turned into glimmering stone walls, and the sky melted into a dusty orange. You now stood, in the middle of the labyrinth. The hot wind thawed your chilled nose and ears, and the gravel beneath you bit at your feet. You couldn’t help but look around in wonder, it was beautiful. Everything seemed to sparkle– magic, maybe? Something else? There was a certain electricity in the air, as if the maze itself was calling to you.
“Look at this, you could rule over it. You could have whatever you wanted. All of it, at the edge of your fingertips.. All you would have to do is love me, fear me–”
“ I refuse to do that.” You said, crossing your arms, “To fear you. But I’d love you, fully and utterly, but you’re not real. You don’t have a name, or a favorite color, or even a favorite movie. You don’t age, you don’t grow. You’re just a fairy tale.”
“Is that what you think?” He asked, “I am real. As real as you. And I do have a name, and a favorite color, although I haven’t watched enough movies to pick a favorite. I’m no fairy tale, (Y/n.) I won’t ask you then, to fear me.. Only to love me, and I will be your slave. I would move the stars every night just to make you happy, if you let me. Wish for it, wish for my goblins to take you away, and every want and desire will be yours.”
You ignored his words. He didn’t mean them. This wasn’t real. Even though the bandage on your finger felt real, and the way he made you feel did, too. His touch, his gaze, his passion.. It all felt real.
“Even if you were real..” You finally said, “You’d have no reason to want me.”
“I have plenty of things I love about you, I have plenty of reasons to want you by my side. I adore you. Your smile, your sweetness, and you were kind to me. You still are. You don’t fear me. Your will is just as strong as mine, even though life constantly beats you. I can’t help but admire you.”
You looked at him skeptically, eyeing him, trying to catch him in a lie, but you couldn’t. You couldn’t find a hidden smirk. Longing showed in his eyes, and that scared you. He looked at you lovingly, longingly, and that terrified you, but you wanted to melt into him too. You wanted to run into his arms and wish yourself away, but you couldn’t. You didn’t deserve to be happy, as simple as that.
“You are quite stubborn.” The king said, pulling you close, sadness in his eyes, “ I adore that about you, but wouldn’t it be easier, to stay with me, and let me love you?”
You can’t reply, so instead, you set your jaw, leaning into his chest, feeling the cool metal of his necklace caress your cheek.
“I won’t give up on you.” He said, “You were kind to me, and the least I can do is repay that, by giving you a better life.”
Your eyebrows furrow, “Kind? What did I do?”
He smirks, “Look at the feather in your hand when you wake up, I’m sure you’ll figure it out.”
“What?”
You gasp as you wake up, sitting up right in your bed. Your body feels hot, sweaty, and sticky, like you’ve been outside. You scramble to turn on the lamp beside you, before gasping, seeing a feather in your hand, and a bandage wrapped around your finger.
Chapter 6: The rain
Summary:
Reader walks through the rain after being forgotten about, and comes to realize that her dreams are real. She also realizes that maybe.. she does deserve better. Maybe.
Notes:
I ~procrastinated~ writing this chapter because I fear *rejection*
But also, in a serious note, I know this story is like, low key slow so please forgive me. But also, I felt like this chapter was important because ya know, ya gotta have an arc lmao (I am trying)
I'm also low key proud of this one so idk. Did I capture the longing? The lovin? You tell me, dear reader. Also, again, tell me if there's anything I need to improve? I am a human being and of course, ya girl ALWAYS needs to learn! But anyway, yeah. I hope you like it! :3
Oh and I also included the quotes bc they felt cool and important and relevant to the story, and go watch the short film "OPAL" it's really good, but it does deal with themes of abuse. So proceed with caution! AND, YOU CANNOT TELL ME THAT JARETH DOESN'T WEAR LIP GLOSS, NOR THAT HE WOULDN'T WEAR EARRINGS. HE'S THE GOBLIN KING. NOT TO SOUND CRINGE, BUT BFFR. WHAT DOES THAT SPELL? BE FUCKING FOR REAL. HE WOULD WEAR EARRINGS, MAKE UP, AND OUT RAGEOUSLY COOL JEWELRY. ANYWAY BYE.
Chapter Text
Mama needs a little girl to land on,
Mama needs a little girl to fall in her arms.
-Virtuous Cycle, Jack Stauber
(From the short film, “OPAL”)
I craved so much, and yet I kept on waiting,
One glance, one touch, And I just kept on waiting.
And when it came, it came with strings,
So I’ll keep waiting in the wings
-Waiting in the Wings (reprise), Eden Espinosa
(From Tangled the Series)
Rain fell and scattered, shattering like glass, creating crystal puddles on the silvery, empty parking lot. A heavy sigh left your lips like a cloud of cold smoke, and you shivered underneath the awning you stood under. You glanced down at your phone, looking at the time. She was supposed to be here ten minutes ago. She said she would be here after you got off. You called again. Nothing.
The last bit of sun faded into the horizon, and night seeped in, spreading inky blacks and stormy purples across the sky. Thunder rumbled in the distance, and lighting followed, splintering across the horizon. You looked inside the store you worked at, debating whether or not an umbrella was worth it. It wasn’t. It’s not like you had the money for one anyway.
You just couldn’t believe you actually believed her this time. She promised she would pick you up, and sure, she never kept a promise, but still. She was your mom. She was all you had left now. It hurt to think about the fact that someone you loved so much could leave you, but you understood why your brother left. He had a chance, and he took it, but he was still your baby brother. Even if you two never talked again, or never saw each other again, you still loved him. Loved the little boy who clung to your feet whenever you tried to leave for school, who cried when roughhousing got too rough, and you loved him when he begged you to rewatch his favorite movie for the hundredth time. You wished you could call him, but you understood why he didn’t want to talk to you or your mom anymore. He had a good life now.. He got to move out a few years ago, since you finally convinced your relatives that he should live with them. They had the room, and the money, while you and your mom didn’t. You, on the other hand, could manage, you’d been an adult by then anyway, and they saw no point in helping you because of that.
You were managing now, despite the fact you may or may not be going insane. The feather the crossed your mind, and you plucked it out of your pocket, twirling it in your fingers, watching it shine underneath the glow of artificial lights. Its color reminded you of freshly fallen snow. The feather wouldn’t leave you alone. Not literally. It didn’t follow you around like a haunted doll, it just.. Bothered you, wiggling around in your brain like a slimy worm and eating all logical explanations you came up with like a maggot. Magic. Legit fucking magic was happening to you, but even then, that didn’t seem right. It didn’t seem real. You stroked the feather fondly, eyes widening at the blonde hair tangled within. Hope glimmered softly within your chest– maybe you could wish yourself away. After all these years, this was your escape!
But that was just a fantasy, right?
Although, that didn’t explain the fact that you woke up with a bandage on your cut finger, and that you found peach scented lip gloss on it. Nor did it explain the open window from the other day, nor the book, and the man who gave it to you! There was no way he could
really
be the Goblin King, it just seemed impossible! But people don’t just disappear from bookstores like that! Books don’t magically grow pages! Dreams don’t all of a sudden become haunted with a singular character– not your dreams, anyway, but still.. It couldn’t be magic, could it? But then again.. The feather, the window, the owl, everything.. It all seemed to be adding up, right?
You shook your head, you didn’t have time to get caught up in questions. There wasn’t magic. Goblin Kings didn’t exist. The downpour was getting worse. This was reality– reality was this: no one was going to help you. And your mother wasn’t coming. You’d have to walk home.
You looked at your phone again, still hoping, but of course, there was nothing. You’d been waiting out here for twenty minutes now. She wasn’t coming. You stuffed it into your pocket. Of course you didn’t bring a jacket– you believed her! No wonder why you dreamed of the Goblin King being in love with you! You were still gullible enough, as a grown woman, to believe that your mom was going to come and pick you up after work. What a fucking joke! You needed to go home. You pushed the feather into your pocket, scolding yourself for believing in fantasies, scolding yourself for carrying it around all day, trying to convince yourself that your owl, your sweet little owl, was somehow a
king.
Yeah fucking right.
You stepped out into the rain, gasping as droplets hit you like knives of ice. Reality was as hard and as heavy as the storm beating against your skin, and as cruel and wicked as the wind whipping your damp hair.
You just had to get home. Where you could close your eyes and forget it all– forget the burning in your chest, the hollowness in your stomach, and forget about how you always swallowed those feelings in order to be a good daughter. You just had to get home. It was warm there. You could go to sleep and forget it all. Stubbornly, you placed one foot in front of the other and broke out into a run. You reached the end of the parking lot, and looked across the street. Home was a twenty minute walk away. You just had to go twenty minutes. That was all. Just twenty minutes. Then you’d be home. Then you’d curl up under your covers and close your eyes, and let yourself enter a world where someone actually fucking wanted you. Even if said world was just in your dreams. Even if said world was just a fantasy, there was no harm in indulging in it, just a bit.
Your eyes burned, and you looked up at the sky, gulping in the night air like a lifeline. Curling up seemed so tempting. Letting the rain wash over you seemed much easier than running home in the middle of a fucking storm. But you were close. You were close. You could make it.
You shoved your fists over your eyes and rubbed them angrily. You had feet, legs, and you weren’t dying! You were alive! Goosebumps prickled your skin, the hairs of your neck stood on edge, and you could feel your heart, pounding like a drum in your chest. You were going to go home. That’s all you had to focus on. You couldn’t focus on the fact that the frigid air burned your throat, or that your hands and feet were starting to go numb, or even that your eyes continued to water. Just cross the street and go home. That’s all you had to do.
Shoving your drenched hair out of your face, you ran across the street, ignoring the rain. ignoring the tears, ignoring it all. You just had to get home.
That’s all you had to do.
You didn’t have to think about your mother, or the Goblin King, or your job. Just get home. Get home. Get. Home.
You ran across sidewalks, and turned corners. Just keep running, that’s all you had to do. You weren’t scared of the dark or what lurked in the shadows. You weren’t freezing. You were brave. And you knew you were so, so close. Just had to keep running. Just had to keep fucking running. Your feet pounded into puddles, adding to the wetness on your skin, and your lungs hurt, a hitch forming on your side as you panted. You were so close. So close.
Your neighborhood came into view, welcoming you with its fence-like arms and cookie cutter houses. Inky branches shook and shed leaves, bending towards the will of the wild storm. The wind cut into like a frosted razor, and you tucked your arms close, shivering, finally letting yourself slow down. You were so close. You could take a little break. One little break. You saw a familiar tree in the distance, and went towards it, settling underneath the giant’s comforting arms as you blinked away the tears again, catching your breath. Your mom didn’t remember you.
But! It was okay! There was no reason to cry! None, and you weren’t going to! Despite the fact that your eyes stung, and your heart squeezed in your chest, ready to pop like an overfilled water balloon. You were okay. You just needed to get home. Although.. An umbrella would be nice.. Or even a shoulder to cry on.. But you didn’t need anyone. You didn’t. You could take care of yourself. You’d been doing it ever since you were a kid. You were okay. You really were okay. You weren’t soaking wet, your nose wasn’t running, you definitely weren’t shivering! You were okay! You still had your hands, and your eyes, and everything was okay.
Everything was okay.
This was all okay.
You smiled, yeah. You were okay. You were gonna be fine.
A gentle coo made you look up. You couldn’t even bring yourself to greet the friendly owl. If you did, you'd shatter like a glass being thrown against a wall. You weren’t okay. You were soaking wet, your nose was running, and you were fucking shivering! Your lips started quivering, and you whimpered, desperately trying to blink away the tears. No one cared. Your mother didn’t care. No one did .
Another coo came from him, and you collapsed, landing on the wet grass. No one cared. No one. You could curl up and succumb to the cold, and you’d be all over the fucking news, but no one would actually care, except in your fantasies, of course.
The bird flew right to the wet ground, settling by your side, another soft coo slipping from him, and it wrapped you up like warm blankets after a long day in the snow. It sounded like (and you knew you were going crazy now) like he was asking what was wrong.
He looked so worried, over
you.
He was worried about you. He seemed to care about you. The fuck up. The screw up. The girl who got tossed aside like garbage, no matter how hard she tried or what she did. His soft gaze broke you, and your tears poured out, as loud as the storm thrashing around you. You didn’t deserve this! You’d done nothing to deserve it! Nothing! The only thing you did was burden people by simply existing, and now, you were doing that to this poor fucking owl! What was
wrong
with you? You needed to apologize. You couldn’t lose him. You couldn’t! You needed to apologize! You were being so fucking selfish! He was cold, he was wet, why were you crying? You had no reason to cry! None!
“I-I’m sorry I–,” you sobbed, “I- I’m s-so,
so sorry!”
You hated the thought of this sweetheart coming all this way for you, only for you to bawl your eyes out like a baby! Sobbing, sniveling,
so worthless
. No wonder why you were constantly yelled at! No wonder why your mother left you out here! And how could he look at you like that? How could an owl look like that? So worried? What was wrong with you? You were being selfish! He shouldn’t worry about you– owls weren’t supposed to worry! They were supposed to.. Do owl things! You deserved to be left out in the cold, but he was like an alluring, glowing match in the darkness, and you were so desperate for his glow. You didn’t want him to leave. You needed to stop being selfish. He was wet and cold too! He didn’t deserve to be out here!
“I-I’m not g-gonna cry! I’m so sorry! I just– I’m so stupid! Th-this is all my fault! I- didn’t bring an umbrella– I-I’m so stupid! I just– I just wish I had an umbrella! I-I just.. I Just..”
You wiped your eyes again, trying to stop, only for more to burst out.
You had to get it together! Be the strong one! Even though it was all too much– being forgotten about, always being alone, constantly taking care of your mom, the fact you might be going crazy! Talking to an owl, thinking he could understand you, the guy from the bookstore, the book that grew pages, your finger, the window. No one cared, no one cared and you were finally fucking losing your mind! You were a boat in a sea full of knots, trying to keep yourself afloat, while trying to stop the strings from dragging you down further. It was all too much. All of it, like wave after wave, crashing down.
“I-I just w-wish.. I just wish somebody cared! I w-wish I had an umbrella– y-you don’t deserve to get wet! I even wish the Goblin King was h-here right now! E-even though he’s not r-real! I just– I don’t–” you cried even harder, barely able to breathe as sobs wracked your body.
Then, softly, you heard the flutter of feathers, and the sound of crunching leaves, and a pair of riding boots appeared before your eyes.
“Not real, am I?” a voice asked, as soft as velvet, “Then what do you call this, hm?”
A gloved hand grabbed your chin, gently lifting it up. The Goblin King kneeled before you, dressed in a rusty red shirt and a collared cape that seemed to be made from star-filled nights. He shone like moonlight, his blonde hair glittered like gold, and his eyes reminded you of diamonds covered in frost. Your heart skipped a beat, he was being.. So gentle. So kind. You didn’t deserve it. A soft whimper left you, and more tears slipped out, he wiped them away.
“I even brought an umbrella, as you have wished, of course.”
He placed an elegant umbrella in your hands, you gripped the gold handle, noticing a tiny sun hanging from it, which matched the earrings he wore. He looked down at you, that gentle look still in his eyes. It was so warm, so comforting. You wanted more. You wanted to dramatically collapse into his arms and cry into his chest. You were so greedy, so selfish! You didn’t deserve comfort.. But it was.. So nice. His touch was so, so nice. His gloved hand warmed your frozen cheek, and although you slightly flinched when another one joined it, you desperately leaned into his touch. Selfish.
“Thank you. I-I didn’t mean to cry. I’m r-really sorry–”
He shushed you “You have no need to apologize to me. You have done nothing wrong. In fact, you’re the one deserving of an apology.”
“I– I am? But.. she’s my mom.”
“She’s certainly
no
mother! Leaving you out here,
alone,
in the rain. You could get sick, or worse! And you certainly will get sick if you stay out here a moment longer!”
He pulled his hands away (much to your regret), and helped you stand up with ease. He unclasped his cape, and wrapped it around you, before tucking your hair behind your ears with a fond smile. You were just crying your eyes out, and he wasn’t..
Mad?
“There. That’s better. Now, let’s get you home.”
“I don’t get it– Why.. Why are you being so nice to me? Aren’t you annoyed? Angry? I mean, I did all that crying and ruined your night! A-and now your cape is wet–”
“Annoyed? Mad? Ruining my night? Why on earth would you think that?”
“I– well.. I mean, Look at me, I'm soaked and crying!”
“As you should be! In fact, you should be more upset! I think the bog would be much too gentle. My dungeon is empty, say the words, dearest.”
“But.. she’s my mom! She’s given me so much– A roof over my head, food.. Clothes..”
“That’s a lie and we both know it. She’s given you the bare minimum. Children need more than that. They need
love,
and
care.
She hasn’t given that to you, has she? She’s hurt you, over and over again with her cruel words, yet you insist on saying you deserve her cruelty, when you’ve done nothing but be a good, caring daughter.”
You didn’t want to admit that he was right. Because what would that mean? What would it mean to admit that you didn’t deserve it? What would it mean to admit that your mother’s love came with strings and certain conditions, and even then, those terms always became blurred and illegible?
“You don’t have to face the truth alone, precious, I’d love you. I’d adore you, give you the life you deserve.”
“Why? I mean.. It doesn’t make sense– I can’t do anything right! I’m annoying–”
“For someone as clever as you, that’s the most absurd thing I’ve heard you say.” Jareth said, “You do plenty right! And I’m not going to let you continue to talk to yourself like that!”
“Like what?”
“You read books. You give wonderful kisses..” his gloved hands cradled your face again, and you swore you saw his cheeks flush, “You’ve made me laugh more times than I can count. You always make me smile. If you wish, I could write a whole book dedicated to everything I admire about you, precious, just say the words.”
“You.. admire me?”
“Of course I do.”
You tried not to blush too much as he looked at you as if you were the brightest star in the sky. You also tried not to frown as he pulled away again, now standing beside you underneath the umbrella. His words wrapped around you like a hug, cradling your heart. He liked you. He thought you were admirable, but you weren't. He, on the other hand, was.
“W-well.. I admire you too.”
“You do?”
You wearily smile, “Of course. You’re sweet, and.. I’ve read all those stories about you. I know you’re the Goblin King, but really, you’re just a dramatic nerd. And I like that.”
“A nerd?” his nose wrinkled, “ Is that an insult?”
You laughed, and raised a brow, “Did I say it was?”
He looked at you skeptically, “You’re lucky I like you. I should throw you into the bog for calling me that.”
“And if you did, I’d drag you in with me.”
“You’re supposed to be scared of the bog! Not threatening me with it!”
“You threaten everyone with the bog!”
“It’s scary!”
“It makes you smell forever, I know, I’ve read the book, Goblin King! I read it twice, in fact. I’ve read all about the runners of your labyrinth–”
“How do you know I call them that?”
“The book. I’ve read a lot about you, like how you give newly formed goblins to those who can’t have children, or how you demanded a chicken coup be built for the first chicken wished away. Which you named after yourself. It told me that wished away pets get new homes. And that you have an affinity for owls. I’ve read about monsters, dwarves, fairies, and mermaids– but I want to know more! It’s so.. interesting!”
“Aren’t you scared of them? You should be! Don’t you know how dangerous my labyrinth is?”
“I’m not scared. I’m curious. Especially about you.” you replied, wiping away the last remaining tears, “I think you’re the least scariest, but most fascinating thing about it.”
Jareth’s eyes widened. He wasn’t sure if your words were brave, or foolish. You really were a fascinating thing– he wanted to open you up like an ancient book and study you. He had never met someone who hid so much, yet so little. Those beautiful, glowing orbs gave away your heart without you even noticing. That’s why he had come to you, those eyes gave you away the moment you started walking, and he saw your tears brewing through his crystal. He couldn’t help but watch you (he was worried! He never worried about anyone before! ) and he couldn’t help but come to you. He wanted to run to you for the rest of his life, yet a part of him, a childish boy, wanted to run from you. Wanted to run from the pure admiration and love he felt, but he couldn’t, not when you looked up at him like that. He could see it all, the tears that still shone on your cheeks, the sadness that still lingered around your edges, and the crinkles that formed at the corners of your eyes, along with the admiration that came from them. He couldn’t help but smile with you, especially as you wrapped your arm around his, pulling him close. You brave, precious thing! He was supposed to do that!
“ I figured that if I were in the Labyrinth we’d be having a nice adventure together.” You say, unsure of how to interpret his silence, “So if any monsters came near us, we’d protect each other and look out for one another!”
You wanted to protect him?
“You really aren’t scared of me? Of my kingdom?”
“Should I be? I’d be safe as long as I use common sense and have you by my side. I like having you around. Anyway, I’ve seen scarier things in my life than a couple of goblins and their king. If anything, you’re just a fucking theater nerd.”
“That’s the second time you’ve called me a nerd tonight. The bog is looking a bit empty..”
“We could make a kingdom there, then! I’d be the queen of stench, and you’d be the king! Or, we could enjoy this nice walk together.”
“It’s pouring out. And freezing. You’re soaked to the bone. I’d say it’s anything but nice.”
“I still think it’s still nice. Especially with you here,” you huddle closer, “And I like being close, don’t you?”
“Well.. yes. I rather enjoy it.”
“Then let’s keep walking. And take the long route. I don’t wanna go home just yet.”
“You’ll catch your death out here! I’m not going to let you freeze! And although I cannot get sick, my shirt is starting to get wet. You know I don’t like being cold and wet!”
“Alright, then, wuss-puss!”
“I’m not a wuss-puss.”
You rolled your eyes, and laughed as he pouted. Your laughter rang like a bell in his ears, and even though you called him a “wuss-puss”, he still enjoyed it. What would your laughter be like, he wondered, echoing down the halls of his castle? What would it be like to be teased by you everyday? What would it be like to tease you back? What would it be like, to see you like this, as carefree as a sparrow in spring, as unabashed as a rose blooming in summer? If only you could see how you shone underneath the streetlights, if only you could see your own smile– oh, how he loved your smile. Oh, how he wanted you.
“Come to my labyrinth. Stay with me.” He said, “Just use your words.”
“I don’t even know your name! I don’t know anything about you. Like your favorite color, or whether you like sunrises or sunsets! Or if you like coffee or tea. I’d need to get to know you first before deciding to wish myself away.”
You were so stubborn, so persistent! Why couldn’t you just come with him? Why couldn’t you just let him rule you, love you? He’d be dedicated to you, body and soul! But.. he liked you like this. Liked the teasing, and the smile you gave, so clear and bright. He’d give you anything just to have it everyday, your smile– but his name? Names weren’t meant to be given away foolishly! Yet you had done so, telling him your name with a smile on your face a day or two after he first saw you. You had shown him your name, with its faults and all, so why couldn’t he do the same?
What would you do with his name once you had it? How would you treat it? How would you see his name when you found all of the jagged letters that created it? It felt as if he was winding a jack in the box, his hand gripping the crank, listening to the playful music. Maybe you would cherish his name, sing it softly every night and write poems about it. Or maybe, you would throw it into a rumbling fire.
“Do you really want to know my name?”
“Yes. I do. I want to know your name– I want to know all about you. You want me to travel with you to the labyrinth, and to wish myself away, and become goblin queen. So let me know your name. It’s the least you could do.”
“In your dreams. I’ll give it to you there. My name.”
“Okay. I can do that.”
“I’ll see you then?”
“Of course.”
A fond smile catches your eyes, a glimmering match in the darkness. He leaned into your cheek, kissing it gently, and you felt the slight stickiness of lip-gloss on your skin. It smelt like peaches. You couldn’t help your smile.
“Then I’ll see you soon.” he says, briefly intertwining his hand with yours, squeezing it before letting it go.
The wind shrieks, his cape billows around you, and you now stand in your front yard.. There was no more warmth, only you, the cold wind, and your front door a few feet away. You rested your hand on your cheek, a timid spark in your chest. Someone wanted you. Loved you.
Or, at least, that’s what he said, and you knew more often than not people said sweet words without ever meaning them. No matter how sincere he sounded, you couldn’t trust him.
You went inside, wanting to untangle all these complicated feelings underneath the warmth of your blankets.
“Mom?” You called, “I’m home!”
Music crept into your ears. You dripped water onto the floor. You’d have to clean all that up later. You smelt alcohol. Beer cans overflowed in the trash, beer cans on the floor. 24 ounces each. Her favorite. It was the equivalent of three cups per can.
Of course she got drunk and forgot you.
Of course. But you hadn’t forgotten her.
She was your mom. You loved her. You had to make sure she was okay, despite the tensing of your shoulders, and the frightened snake curling in your stomach.
“Mom?” You called again, placing the umbrella aside and taking off your shoes, setting them by the door.
You walked towards her room, and entered slowly. You had to be careful. You ignored the voice inside you telling you to hide. You had to make sure she was okay. That was all. She was still your mom. What if she got hurt? Or worse? It would be your fault. You were her daughter– you had to look after her.
“Mom?” you asked timidly, “Are you in here?”
The smell was stronger now. You wanted to gag. You hated the smell of cheap beer. Your heart pounded, and images of the dream you had last night flashed in your mind– the darkness, the smell of her perfume, the overwhelming terror. You swallowed it down. She was your mom. You loved her, despite the fact that she was sprawled out on the floor, and surrounded by cans, you noticed a puddle coming from one of them. You sighed.
She hiccupped, and her head swayed to the music. She had that smile on her face– the one she always got when she was like this. You never knew if you hated her when she was an angry drunk, or when she was a sweet one. Her words always came with a sharpness, an edge, and her kindness was a ticking bomb. One minute, she could be as happy as a kite, and the next– boom! An explosion.
“Mom?” You asked, kneeling beside her, “Why are you on the floor?”
She turned towards you, blinking in confusion, “(Y/n?) What.. Wh-what are you doing? You’re.. getting me wet.”
“I’m sorry.. I– you just– You forgot to pick me up.”
“What..?”
“You forgot to pick me up from work, so I had to walk in the rain.”
“Ohhh.. oh yeah! I was supposed to, wasn’t I?” she laughed, “You– Wh-what the hell a-are you wearing?”
You touched the cape, feeling the soft fabric. It reminded you of velvet, but softer, somehow. You realized it smelled like.. The rain, and peppermint, and oddly enough, cloves. Spicy, but somehow sweet. Just like in the dream you had last night.
“I– it’s a cape. Um. It was on clearance at work. I needed something to cover myself up. Come on. Let’s get you to bed.”
“I-I don’t need your
help
,” she slurred, “I-I can get up.. I just.. Wanna.. Relax.. Lemme relax! You never let me relax.. I always have to do everything..”
A flame rose in you then. She left you in the rain, and she was the one complaining? You had to pick up all her shit and she was the one complaining? You had to clean up the fucking spilled beer on her bedroom floor, you had to clean the house, wash the dishes– and she was complaining? You shouldn’t be angry. You didn’t deserve to be upset. You were her daughter, and she was your mom, and she had done so much! She raised you, all by herself. But.. you were still pissed off. You were still angry. She was your mother, and she left you alone out in the cold. Left you out in the rain. She could help herself.
“Fine. Then you can stay there.” You said, getting up, “Since I never do anything.”
“W-wait– don’t! Y-you can’t leave me!” she reached towards you, “D-don’t.. D-don’t.. leave me.. You always take good care of me, baby. M-mommy’s sorry. Mommy didn’t mean it.”
You looked down at her. She was still your mom. You loved her.
You sighed, “Let’s get you to bed, mom.”
You grabbed one of her arms, and helped her up. She stumbled, but you let her lean on your shoulder, guiding her to her bed, sitting her down and tucking her underneath the covers. You wished she would tuck you in. No matter how childish or stupid that was. You wanted your mom. You wanted the mom who made you cookies, and who bought you a pretty doll for Christmas. Not this.
“My baby..” your mom cooed, reaching up and stroking your cheek, prying you from your thoughts, “sweet.. Baby.. you... You’re always gonna take care of me? You’ll never leave me, r-right?”
You didn’t want this for the rest of your life. You were so tired of this. There was no room for you to exist, you were the carrier– she placed her sadness and anger on your shoulders, and you dragged it around with you, to the point where you couldn’t tell where her pain began and where yours ended. But she was your mom. She was your mom.
She grabbed your wrist, and pulled you close. You smelled the alcohol on her breath. Felt it digging into your nose, scampering down your lungs. You tried to pull away, but she kept a firm grip. Her fingers dug into your skin. A whimper left you as she left crescent moons in your flesh. You loved your mom, you loved your mom. But you didn’t want this for the rest of your life! But she was your mom!
“R-right, baby? Mo-mommy’s done so much for you.. Put a roof over your head.. Gave you clothes.. P-put up with all y-your fucking bullshit!” she laughed, “r-remember wh-when you cried.. And told me y-you wanted to die? I-I had to put up with that...”
You felt like a cornered, rabid dog. You wanted to whimper, scream and flee, but you couldn’t. She held you tight, and you knew you had nowhere to go. Her grip tightened. Her eyebrows furrowed. Her anger rumbled like the lighting outside.
“You better n-not think of fucking leaving me..” she growled, before cackling, “N-not like you ever could! Y-you can’t do
shit
without me! Y-you’re so.. Fu-fucking helpless.. S-so worthless..”
“I-I’m sorry. I-I promise.”
She raised her hand, and you flinched, trying not to freeze as she patted your cheek, “I know, baby.. My sweet baby..” her eyes started to droop, “I-I love you..
So
much. My baby girl.. Stay with me. D-don’t leave.. P-promise me, baby.”
Something was brewing in your chest, boiling in your stomach, a thick, red acid. You tucked your free hand behind the cape, and crossed your fingers. You were so selfish. So, so selfish, but it felt good.
“I promise, mom.” You said, “Now go to bed, okay?”
She smiled sleepily. Her grip softened, and it slipped, her hand landing on the bed. Was it wrong you liked her saying that? That you liked her calling you sweet? You liked being loved by her, even though her love made you feel like a desperate rat inside a shrinking cage, but the acid inside you was getting hotter. You wanted to yell, you wanted to scream. It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fucking fair. A small part of you boiled and rattled like an overheated tea kettle, ready to explode, ready to pop. It wasn’t fair, it said. It wasn’t right!
“I love you..” she cooed, her eyes finally closing.
“I love you too, mom.”
You tucked the blanket around her closer, fluffing up her pillow again, before staring at the puddle of beer on the floor, you needed to clean it. And the beer cans. And the trash. And the dishes. And the puddles you left all over the house. But it wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair. You were tired! You were cold! You– you needed to calm down. Push it down, push down the acid inside you, push down that burning fire. You had to do what needed to be done.
You stood up and went towards the door, going to get the mop. It was time to clean this all up, but the small part of you, a lot louder than yesterday, said you shouldn’t have to. You wanted to push it down. You wanted it to shut up. You really, really did. But it wouldn’t. You touched your cheek again, you clutched the cape around your shoulders, and looked at the umbrella. There was warmth, gentleness, and softness, being given to you. There was a kind glance, and a fond laughter, and a playfulness you hadn’t felt in years being offered. There seemed to be a sort of love you never felt before, one that didn’t come with ever-changing rules, or regulations, or impossible expectations, but even then, that seemed silly. You dreamed of that sort of love a long time ago, but learned that you didn’t get it. You didn’t get that sort of love, no matter what you did– no matter if you smiled, cried, cleaned, cooked, no matter what you did. You didn’t get love. You got your mother’s love. Scraps of it, shards of it, and you hoarded it, no matter how much it hurt.
This seemed so different, the love being offered. It seemed to tempt you, like how the enchanted forest tempted red riding hood, like how treasure lost in the deep tempted mermaids, or how the cold wind tempted a girl to find the snow queen. It called, and desperately, you wanted to answer, but.. This was reality, right? This wasn’t a fantasy, right?
You looked at the mess, that was reality! You’d get yelled at tomorrow if you didn’t clean it. You sighed and grabbed the mop, going to her bedroom to clean up the beer as she slept. This was your job– you’d been doing it all your life, taking care of her, letting her lean on your shoulder, but you couldn’t help the thoughts that haunted you.
Maybe, the Goblin King loving you was real. Maybe, his offer of taking you away from this place was genuine, maybe his love didn’t come with unforeseeable consequences and devastation.
Maybe.. He would adore you.
And maybe, just maybe, you deserved better.
The labyrinth was patient. Even though it didn’t like to be. Waiting was a hard game to play. Love was an even harder challenge– every move had to be calculated with precision, care, every strategy needed to be whittled and carved into perfection. So it could wait. But it didn’t have to be helpless, it had its own magic! Although, the maze couldn’t help but be surprised, you read all the stories so fast! Even going so far as to finish the last one this morning. But still, you wanted more! You greedy thing– almost as greedy as the king who ruled it! Well, it could give you more, it still had plenty of stories to tell, ones that weren’t about its runners, but about the subjects of the labyrinth, and most importantly, ones that were about the Goblin King.
Chapter 7: (Not a chapter, but an author's note!)
Chapter Text
OKAY, SO CHAPTERS 7-10 HAVE BEEN BOTHERING ME. WHAT CAN I SAY, I AM A PERFECTIONIST, AND I REALIZED THAT A LOT OF THE STUFF THAT HAPPENED IN THOSE CHAPTERS JUST FELT RUSHED AND OVER ALL I WASN'T REALLY SATISIFIED WITH THEM.
SO.. YEAH. I WILL BE REWRITING THOSE CHAPTERS AGAIN AND COBBLING THINGS TOGETHER, AND I REALIZED I NEED TO SPEND MORE TIME WITH JARETH AS A CHARACTER AS WELL. YOU GUYS CAN KILL ME IT'S OKAY (JUST PLEASE, IF YOU DO, MAKE SURE YOU PUT MY BODY SOMEWHERE IT CAN BE FOUND!)
Ok, but seriously. I do want to make this fic the best I can, and I will say it's a MAJOR work in progress. Forgive me!
But yeah, that's all I wanted to say!
Chapter 8: Realizations
Summary:
TITLE SUCKS, BUT JARETH VISITS READER'S DREAMS AND SHE LEARNS HIS NAME YIPEE
Notes:
okay so I FINALLY updated! Yipee!
Aye anyways.
So I realized I was HELLA RUSHING THINGS WITH THE FIRST VERSION OF THIS CHAPTER, AND I HATED IT MATES. So I took all the chapters I posted down, because I realized-- oh! You've written urself in a corner! So then I had to go back and realize yeah, this story is gonna be a bit slow! Because I want both Jareth and reader to go through character arcs, ones that I won't spoil because I don't wanna ruin this for you guys lmao.
But, I do plan to be updating at least once, or twice a month and have this done hopefully by the end of this year (2023) or at least February of next year.
BUT! I hope this chapter sort of conveys what I plan to do with the story, aka have an almost opposite arc to Sarah, where Sarah comes to realize that she needs to leave the imagination world behind (but still embrace her love of it and the things she learned from her adventures) it's reader realizing the opposite, and yeah I'm gonna stop talking because I don't wanna get into spoiler territory!!
Chapter Text
Raindrops dripped down the windshield and the wipers flicked them away with a soft hiss. Tires whispered faintly as you drove– nothing held you back. It was just you, the radio, and the sound of the rain. You breathed a sigh, fingers tapping the wheel. This felt real. Familiar. A little pine tree hung from the rearview mirror. Hadn’t your mom had that? Hadn’t your mom had this car when you were a kid? Hadn’t you named her something silly? Betsy?
You used to rub the dashboard whenever the motor wouldn’t start, and now one hand crept forward, doing the same, like a rider encouraging a horse to keep going. Something– or was it someone? Was chasing you. Something, someone, who you held onto so tight that it hurt. Someone you didn’t know how to get away from.
A suitcase and a pile of books blocked the view of the rear window. Turning, you shoved them down, cringing as the books fell. Someone was chasing you. Something was chasing you.
You looked at the street behind you, watching the rain coat it silver.
There was no one.
You let out the breath you were holding and continued driving. Cookie cutter houses surrounded you, a collage of brick and wood. Have you lived in this neighborhood before? It felt familiar, yet unfamiliar too. Hadn’t you lived in that robin’s egg house, when you were small? It was wide, surrounded by bushes, and you stopped the car. Things had been better then. You had a dog. Your brother was small. You took care of him.
You shook your head. It wasn’t time to reminisce.
Reaching for the shift, you wondered why your stomach felt like you’d swallowed a cup of vinegar, hot and spiky. Your heart felt like that too. You looked in the rearview mirror. Nothing. No one. You were okay.
Another familiar house, no, an apartment complex caught your eye. You moved there when mom couldn’t afford the rent of the last place. You always moved. Always ran with nowhere to go. Your brother was in that weird stage between a toddler and a kid when you lived in that apartment. You took care of him. Nothing was wrong, even though your mom slept a lot, and invited too many strange men into the house. You remembered her asking you to take care of him, telling you to never trust anyone but her. She said that no one would want you, or love you.
You should go back.
You don’t know how to survive without her. No one would love you like she did. Holding onto her is like.. An instinct you can’t adapt out of. What would happen if you did let go? Would you have somewhere to run to? She was half taught recipes and a water stained scrapbook. She was childhood memories you longed to know, ones that hid beneath a torn photo album. Your family had always been poor, but they kept going, and wasn’t your mom a testament to that? Her hard working hands always dried out because she cleaned houses for a living, but she put lotion on them anyway. She raised you and your brother on broken promises and half taught dreams. She was like a flowery bomb going off, especially when she turned up the radio and laughed like nothing mattered.
She was a coin, too. One you flipped in the air, hoping you did something good for once, even though more often than not you were always a troublemaker in her eyes, the lazy one, the one who never did enough. And what would happen anyway, if you did let go? If you ran and had somewhere to run to?
But you had nowhere to go. That was the worst part. No family wanted you. It was a miracle your uncle took in your brother in. He said that you were grown. That you caused too much trouble. So without your brother, you didn’t see the point anymore.
You should go back. There was nowhere to go. No one to turn to.
Your hand reached for the stick, ready to hit it in reverse, until a knock made you freeze. Your heart picked up as you looked towards the passenger window. Behind the foggy glass of the empty passenger seat, stood a stark figure fading into view. His eyes caught you like a fish on a hook, and you had to stop yourself from drowning in them. They seemed to be promising something, begging you to do something, and then his eyebrows scrunched up. His lips, shiny from lip gloss, formed into a scowl. Another knock.
“Let me in!”
Blinking, you leaned over, opening the door.
“I hate getting wet!” he cried, pushing himself in, crossing his arms, “What on earth is it, with you and rain? I demand you make it stop!”
“I didn’t cause this! Why are you glaring at me like I did?”
He ignored you, “First I find you bawling your eyes out like a little puppy left out in a storm, then I find you here, driving in the rain! Now, I demand you make it stop!”
“I didn’t cause this!”
“Isn’t this your absurd dream? Do you know how dreadful it is, to deal with frizz? Do you know how long it takes to style my hair? Do my makeup?”
““Do you get frizzy hair?” you asked, unable to help the smile on your lips.
“I ought to curse you with frizzy hair for the rest of your life for asking!” he then looked you over, “Did you get wet? Are you cold?”
“No, but for someone who’s complaining about getting wet, I find it ironic that you’ve left the door open.”
He rolls his eyes, sends you a look, and then shuts it. A chuckle escapes you as he grumbles underneath his breath. Shaking your head, you turn a knob and crank up the heater, the smell of warm air transporting you to the winter mornings your mom would take you to the bus stop and wait with you. She’d tell you how her grandmother always made coffee during winter, and dipped her bread into it. If you got lucky, she’d even smile as you two listened to the early morning talk shows on the radio, watching the sky paint itself awake. It was normal, then. Everything was okay. You were angry for no reason, and she was your hardworking mom who always took care of you and your brother, too stubborn to let the bit of family she had help.
“There. Happy?” he asks, “Now where is a mirror?”
“You don’t need one, but you need to buckle up.”
“What?”
“Buckle up. You know, put on your seat belt.”
“What on earth is a seatbelt?”
You stared at him, and you couldn’t help it– you laughed. What did he think of that, and how come he talked to you so normally? You were reminded of those moments again, the ones you got with your mom, or sometimes with people, when you managed to open up. They were the moments you didn't feel like a bug that deserved to be squished. Right now, you were dreaming, because he wasn’t rolling his eyes at your laughter, nor was he hissing at you to be quiet. This had to be just a dream. He had to be. That's why you felt so normal, so human.
“Why do I need to know what a seatbelt is? And you’re lucky I like you laughing, or I’d make it so that you could never laugh again.”
Rolling your eyes, you leaned over, “I can’t believe you know what a car is, but not a seatbelt.”
“If this is some way to trap me–”
Your response was you grabbing the strap, wrapping it around him, “Why would I trap you?”
“Why wouldn’t you? Humans like to do that to creatures like me. Either that, or curse my existence.”
With a click, you finished. That sounded familiar, somehow.
What had you said, and done yesterday? Because in that dream, he kissed your finger and bandaged it, wiping away tears and murmuring sweet words that grew inside you like timid dandelions. His hands had been warm, his touch impossible, but you wanted more. More of a life where that treatment was normal, kindness rewarded. Where paying attention to how someone liked their coffee mattered. This moment, wrapped up in the lull of the rain, the purr of the engine, and soft breathing felt like that.
You wondered if anyone had ever done that to him before.
“No. I wouldn’t. I couldn’t.”
“Do you lie? You couldn't trap me if you tried, but curse me, perhaps you would..?"
You shook your head, “No! But-- Are you.. Are you really real? Y-you can’t be. You shouldn’t be. I stopped believing in all that a long, long time ago.”
“Of course I am.”
“So.. you comforted me, and.. And you really walked me home in the rain? Y-you actually walked me home and..”
“Of course I did.” he replied, observing you, “And I will do it again. Come away with me, and you will not have to fear me. I will give you your dreams, whatever you wish and whatever you desire. As long as you obey me, as long as you do what I say, I will be your slave.”
You stopped, cheeks flushing as you remembered him kissing your cheek. Oh, goodness.. Oh.. why was your heart pounding? Why did that scare you? The fact that someone could look at you and want to do that? In your imagination, it was easier to believe. Comfort came without conditions and love without cost, but in reality nothing was free. Love wasn’t someone holding an umbrella above your head, or coming to your aid, it was you doing that. It was you watching your heart get ripped out and consumed like a fresh apple, or a glare digging into your neck and a hand refusing to let go. It was a voice, one that never said you were nothing, that never said you were stupid, but you knew that’s what it thought. Nothing came for free. That was the real world, wasn’t it? But this was a dream. A dream where the Goblin King existed, and was real! Someone who was older than the fog that coated the ground during autumn mornings, and as magical as humid summer nights was paying attention to you. Praising you. It felt selfish to want that, to want more, but you did.
But nothing came for free. You knew that.
“Well? What do you say?” he asked.
“It sounds tempting,” you reply, “But..”
“But what? Does it not tempt you? Why not come? What holds you back? Your mother? Your brother? Your fear?”
You shrugged, watching the raindrops fall down the windshield and collect, before dropping into a puddle. Why did he want you? It didn’t make sense. Why was he here? Why did he ask for obedience, why did he ask to rule over you? So different from the book, yet similar too. You wondered if all his life he’d been only known as the Goblin King, and never by his name. Is that how he wanted you to know him, as just the Goblin King?
“You barely know me.” you responded, “So why do you want me so bad?”
“I know your favorite color. You are stubborn, in a strange way. You like to stay up late, reading by the lamp light. During movie nights you gorge yourself silly on snacks. I know that when you go to your job, you always try to make people laugh. I have learned much about you, just by simply watching. And I rarely watch humans, little thing. So does that not make you special?”
You felt your eyebrows furrowing as you scrambled for an answer, and some feeling in your gut told you to wait. You knew how to do that. To wait. Wait for your mom to go to her job, or wait for her to take a weekend trip to her friend’s place. (She’s been doing that a lot, lately, and you couldn’t tell if she was getting worse, or better.) Something in you just tells you to wait. That here you could be stubborn. Something tells you that you could draw lines in the dirt, and demand they not be crossed.
“You know big things. General things. But what about the small things? Or, what about the pieces of myself that I’ve barely shown to anyone except you? You’ve only caught a glimpse of me.”
“Then, come with me, and I shall see you fully.”
“I don’t know you. I don’t know your name. I don’t know anything about you, but you expect me to get up and leave? How do I know you're safe? How do I know that this isn’t a trick?”
“Must you question my kindness?”
“Yes I have to. Do you know what it’s like to be hurt over and over? Then, you think they’ll stop. Because they’re nice to you, because she– they– they say they love you, that they’re sorry, that they’re proud of you. They stop for a while and you think it’s finally over until it isn’t.”
Your eyes burned, and you swallowed down the lump in your throat. It was easier that way, to swallow down the tears, because crying was a pressure cooker. One that burst open to reveal snot, overheated cheeks and red eyes. Crying was your mom looking at you and calling you ugly, and you looking in the mirror, agreeing.
“I know what it’s like to be hurt. But not like that. You humans can be such cruel and selfish creatures, but why do you not want to come with me? Tell me, and I shall fix it.”
Stubbornly, you rubbed your eyes, “It’s not that I don’t want to come with you. I– I don’t even know your name. I don’t know if you’re safe. Tell me your name.”
"Names are important. Scared. They hold power.”
“I know that. So tell me yours. Or you can leave. I know how to take care of myself.”
“Do you?”
“Yes. And if you’re real– if you really love me as you claim, if you really believe that I deserve better, or whatever, then you’ll tell me your name. Tell me you're safe.”
“Was the umbrella, the cape, and my mere presence not enough to convince you? Or my words?”
You took a deep breath, before shaking your head. How could you not believe this? You’d been the type of person to scare yourself silly imagining monsters hiding underneath your bed. Shit, you scared yourself tonight, walking in the rain, wondering if someone would hurt you, or worse! This though? This powerful king shuffling things around, saying you deserved better, and offering you somewhere to go, and someone to run to?
A part of you, small and stubborn, wanted to believe. A small part of you believed that you deserved better. That you could be safe, and have a life where your wounds wouldn’t be met with salt, but bandages. He’d done that, hadn’t he? Did he want that too? Why were you waiting then, what was telling you to wait?
If he didn’t want a life where softness and warmth were normal, why had he kept coming back? He could’ve cursed, demanded and dragged, but he hadn’t. Did he want a life where someone knew him, where someone cooed over and gently reassured him? If he didn’t want that, if he hadn’t, then why did he keep coming? Why was he here? Why had he asked you to fear him? Why did he now ask for you to obey him? Wasn’t love spliced with that? Wasn’t love getting on your knees, cracking open your ribcage, and letting someone put their pain there? Wasn’t love always chasing, and chasing, hoping someone wouldn’t hurt you? If it was, why did it hurt so much?
Why were you asking these questions again? You used to ask this stuff all the time. When your brother was there, weak and naïve, undeserving of hurt. Maybe you were naïve then too. Then, weren’t anymore. You were hard as nails and the one who had to run far ahead of him so he didn’t get hurt. The one who shielded his eyes while you got to see all of her. You realized you couldn’t hurt him like she hurt you. In movies and books, siblings fought but took care of each other. In movies and fairytales, love was soft. Never harsh and ugly. It was a promise of exploration, of protection, and two equally powerful people who saw each other fully but loved each other nonetheless. Sometimes you made mistakes. Sometimes you said harsh words and scolded him, but you still loved him. You apologized. You meant it. Did that make you like her, even though you ran ahead of him to take the damage so he would only get poked instead of bruised?
“No.” you said, “They weren’t.”
“Then, what would it truly take to prove it to you? Tell me. I shall do it. What would it take to take you away? What do you wish for?”
What did you wish for? Maybe a sink without too many dirty dishes. A sturdy table. A sturdy chair. Nice cups and nice plates. Those were small wishes, casual ones.
The real ones, the ones you told a little owl who perched on your window, were scarier. A life where you didn’t question what you deserved. Where no one walked over you. Where you had power. Where you were like Sarah, and the others before her, where you used your voice and it mattered. Oh, and plants, or maybe a cat and some goldfish would be nice.
But wishes came with prices– stories told you that. The Labyrinth was a prime example, wasn’t it? You looked into the rearview mirror, catching your shimmering eyes, before noticing a wave in the distance behind you. It seemed to choke everything, grasping at the trees with metallic claws made of water, choking the silver streets. It made you want to run. To step on the gas pedal and drive till the tires wore out. You turned your head towards the back again– nothing. No one. You breathed.
“Tell me, (Y/n.) And it shall be yours.”
His voice was like a warm bed on a cold winter’s night, and you wanted to melt into it, sink, but you knew better. You knew how hard it was to get out of bed some days.
You didn’t want to be left out in the rain again. Defenseless and helpless. Cold and shivering like a stray puppy begging to be loved.
“Then, tell me your name.”
“Stubborn, aren’t you?”
“Yes. Tell me your name.”
“I am offering you everything you could ever ask for! Everything!”
This was important, wasn’t it? His name was important. Did he live in a world where names had power, where words meant something? You clutched the wheel, you took a deep breath. You could be stubborn too.
“Tell me your name.” you demanded.
Thunder rumbled in the distance. You let your words stain the air. Your words meant something, and.. and this was a dream, wasn't it? It was your dream, wasn’t it? That’s what he had said.
Turning a corner, branches kissed the windshield, their dripping leaves encouraging you forward. This felt familiar. Hadn't you tried to run away before? You tried for college. She wouldn't even let you apply, and without her cooperation, how could you? That had been years ago, but it still upset you. It was a miracle you got to apply for a job, but even that had taken time. You had gently built this semblance of a life, through wadding yourself up like a piece of used paper. It was a life, where you had moments in the bookstore, or riding your bike, and you were content with those moments, the ones you greedily hoarded.
This was your life, so this felt wrong.
Talking to him, wanting to escape, felt wrong.
His gaze pierced into you like a blade slicing skin, and what could he see? Could he see that you forgot that you weren’t supposed to be stubborn, that you weren’t supposed to fight back, that you were supposed to be small, and meek, with a hand over your mouth? You forgot to be your mother’s daughter, your brother’s big sister, the cashier at your job, and you remembered to be (Y/n). As simple as that. You loved his visits as an owl, because the world was full of clashing noise and confusing scribbles, but he was a rock in the middle of a pond, letting you remember who you were when you weren’t scared.
You liked that you didn’t fear him, and you couldn't bring yourself to, not even now as he stared at you, There was something too human about him, and now, seeing him like this made that feeling tenfold. Bogs of eternal stench were child’s play, especially compared to your life, but that couldn’t be right, could it?
She was your mom. She hurt you, sometimes– this was all so twisting, like a maze you couldn’t figure out, like a never ending loop. Being here, and having someone listen, made you want to open the car door and kick him out. To scream and yell that it
didn’t hurt, being left out in the rain, being yelled at, being her punching bag, didn't hurt!
“Ask me something else.” he responded, eyebrows scrunched together, “I doubt you truly want to know my name. That you truly want to know me. Let me whisk you away, and your life will be a dream, (Y/n.)”
You had to have deserved everything. You had to.
But he wasn't telling you to shut up. He wasn't saying your questions were dumb, or that people preferred it when you were quiet.
Why wasn’t he dragging you down, why wasn’t he snapping at you? Why wasn’t he making the whole world shake because of how stubborn and stupid you were? The air around him was prickly, and his arms were crossed, too, but something in you– curious, and determined, wanted his name, something in you couldn't kick him out of the car, out in the rain, because being with him didn't hurt.
“No.” You said again, “I want your name.”
“I shall not give it to you.”
Your brows furrowed. That felt important, somehow. Familiar. Like a long forgotten story you had read once upon a time. Names, names, being given, being taken. Control, power, obedience. He lived underground. He ruled goblins. He was– you knew the word, what was that stupid word? Old stories you read, old stories you loved. Perched there, on a mental bookshelf, covered in cobwebs. Those stories, the ones taken from the school library, weren't important. What you had now was– you had stories about him. What did you remember? Being stubborn. Being determined. His name was important, but you didn’t want to own it.
“I don’t want you to give it to me. I want to know it.”
Then, you turned to him, thinking about earlier tonight. You teased, and hadn’t that teasing given you valuable information? It helped you realize that someone could like being close to you, it helped you see that your teasing was met with a challenge, and you liked it. So tease him again. Get him to reveal his name.
“I want to know your name! But if you can’t tell me, then I guess I should just confirm what type of bird you are.”
“Pardon?”
“Well, I thought you were an owl but, I guess you’re just a chicken. My mistake.”
“Excuse– excuse me?! How dare you!”
“Then tell me your name. Or I’ll just have to keep calling you Mr. Chicken.”
“Oh! How dare you! I’m throwing you into the bog! No, worse! Worse than the bog! A dungeon full of spiders!”
“I heard spiders are actually really good to eat. And they sell scorpion lollipops too! I’d like to try one, Mr. Chicken!"
His eye twitched. You met his gaze. This moment held no fear. Even as you took the luxury of tracing the curve of his nose and cheekbone, the way he crossed his arms. He was expressive, even with his silence, even as an owl. His feathers ruffled when upset, he squawked and demanded, pouted like a toddler. His eyes had been the things that got you– stark and brilliant, as black as night in some light, but in others, as blue as a summer’s glade. You had never seen an owl with eyes like that. Looking at him now, turning towards the window, you almost wanted to pet his head and tell him he shouldn’t be scared of you knowing his name. What could you do with it? You were just a nobody.
“Do you really want to know my name?”
His voice snapped you out of your reverie, and before you could reply, he spoke again.
“I won’t ask again, so you better answer. Or I’ll never let you know it.” He said.
“Yes. Yes I do want to know your name, Goblin King.”
Another beat of silence, filled with the radio and the whisper of the wind.
“My name is Jareth.”
You smiled, “Jareth. I like it.”
Jareth fell silent again. He couldn’t help but think this was so strange. He’d never done this before, talking to someone he liked. It was always a challenge, two people sitting at the table of love and arm wrestling. It was him, always learning and watching, but no one ever doing the same in return. He was admired, like art kept behind glass walls at museums, but nothing more. Doing this, telling you his name, made his own heart thunder, because what would you think, or say, once you saw him as he truly was?
He should trick you. It’d be easier, if you didn’t know his name, or know him as nothing more than the Goblin King. It’d be safer to keep himself a secret. It’d be easier if you didn’t know that he loved to lay on the grass, sometimes, when no one was looking, and watch the sky pass by. It’d be easier if you didn’t know that sometimes, he went to his favorite place within the labyrinth, dipping his toes into the water, chuckling as fish nibbled at his feet. It was very unkinglike.
So why did he want you to still know those things? Was it because you had been that way first? Singing sweet dillies as you cleaned, serving him a glass of iced tea and bursting into giggles when he drank it, before scolding him and telling him not to die? Frankly, he was used to the opposite. Runners never liked him, only admired. Looked at him across a ballroom with wonder in their eyes, and then, by the end, he was reduced to a disgusting little bug.
Though, you never scowled, sneered, glared or cowered.
You weren’t supposed to coddle him, or tell him to come closer. He wasn’t supposed to see that sad look you got in your eyes sometimes, when your mother– your own mother, hurt you. He wasn’t supposed to be angry at the fact you feared her, he was supposed to like it. To use it to his advantage, it’s how the runners, the goblins, always saw him, and it was all he knew.
He just couldn’t.
A part of him, selfish and cruel, wanted you to look at him the way you did her– beautiful eyes wide in fear as you huddled against a corner. Weak, fragile, something he was supposed to relish and love. He was the Goblin King, fearful, selfish, it was his duty, it was his role.
He just forgot about that with you.
He enjoyed your smile, he enjoyed you looking up at him softly, the wind blowing your hair as your eyes met his, “You look lonely up there.” You said, and those words made him come back again, because for a moment, he wasn’t a cruel king surrounded by idiotic goblins, but a lonely owl who let a mere human invite him to enjoy a sunset together.
“What else can I know about you, Jareth? Tell me more.” You demanded, and your demand wasn’t an open greedy mouth, but a hand opened wide.
Certainly determined, weren’t you?
He’d seen that the first night he stumbled upon you underneath the curtain of rain. Your eyes had been a cracked mirror. You looked so soft, like a flower in the midst of hail. He could’ve taken you then, tricks and talons abound, aiming straight for your heart, but he didn’t. Because humans were similar to labyrinths– full of twists, turns and upside down contradictions. Tears, and sadness, those were signs of weakness, were they not?
Though with you, looking up, holding your head high, wiping your tears.. He questioned that notion. So he followed, and he watched, before coming in. He needed somewhere warm to stay anyway, and if you declined his offer, cursing you wouldn’t be too hard.
Then you smiled when he tapped at your window. Then you giggled. Then you somehow made him feel weak with the way you talked to him. You didn’t speak to him as his goblins did, going head over heels to please because they feared the wrath of their king. Every act of sweetness, from chopping up fruit for him, taking him to the bookstore, letting him sleep in your lap, complimenting him and more was all because you wanted to. How could he not long for you, when knowing that? How could he not want to whisk you away, to hoard you, so he could never lose the one person whose eyes lit up when he came? He couldn’t reveal that. It’d be him, being too soft and you, being the one to stand before him and say those damned words.
“That is all for tonight.” he uttered, “I will say nothing more.”
“What? Why?”
“What? Are you deaf?”
You glared at him.
“Well? Are you? Shall I get you a little horn for your ear? I said that is all.”
“What are you talking about?”
“You know exactly what I’m talking about!”
“A horn? Like a trumpet?”
“No, no! And don’t laugh! It’s something you humans use!”
You gave him a look, saying nothing as you snickered.
“Well, before your silly laughter interrupted, I was saying that.. That will be all the questions I shall answer tonight.”
“Why?”
“No more questions.”
“Don’t tell me what to do.” you replied, “And.. you know what? Why shouldn’t I ask questions? I want to know why you comforted me, listened to me, and walked me home. I want to know why.. Why are you being so kind to me? No one has before.”
Jareth shifted. He didn’t know how to answer, or if he should. Humans were cruel selfish creatures who took the normalcy of everyday life– the gentle lull of accompanying laughter and the comfort of a full stomach while sitting at a dinner table, for granted.
So why didn’t you?
Why didn’t you shoo him away, dismiss him, learn some lesson as those others did? Why did you not make him crumble? He ought to leave before you could. It’d be easier. Easier if you just rejected him now, he’d finally resolve himself to his fate, the one where he ruled the Underground, forever alone, but the part of him that tucked away flowers for hope of one day giving them to someone, couldn’t bring himself to.
“I just..” you whispered, “I don’t get it. What did I do?”
He watched as light scattered across your face like a dancing mirage, red hues, the yellow of street lights, and the whispers of the night highlighted your beauty. What could he say? He loved the beautiful ones, he loved the stubborn ones– and humanity never seemed to realize that beauty was as complicated as the language of the trees, yet as steadfast as the flowers that grew beneath them. Most of all, he loved the kind ones, because he had never known it before, and it was a mystery. He didn’t mean the kind acts that some did, where they gave offers in exchange for babes, or curses, or farmwork. Where they gave only to open their greedy mouths and demand. No, he meant the other kindness– the one of a poor girl opening up a window, ushering him inside, but giving him a choice to do so. You hadn’t told stories about him, hadn’t demanded he come, you just asked, asked, kept asking. That is what you had done, and here you were, still asking. With you kindness was sweetness, honey on the tongue, and there was no consequence to it. None. You invited him close, close, closer, sharing your warmth, rolling your eyes, and your laughter pulled at his heart like a puppet on strings.
“I don’t deserve that. Kindness. Compassion. Love. I mean– or…. maybe? I do but.. that’s just impossible. It’s impossible for someone to love me, because I’m nothing. I deserve to be yelled at, I deserved to be hurt. I’m such a horrible person, you know? That’s why I don’t get it.”
Why did that sound so familiar, like a lonely echo amongst the mountains, begging to be answered? Why did he want to keep coming, to prove you wrong? Was it to prove his own thoughts wrong, or because you didn’t scream that it was unfair? He wanted you to scream. To be ungrateful. To scowl, and curse, instead of sitting underneath a tree, apologizing to him.
You had done nothing to him. You were the one, huddling and alone, shivering as you held back tears. He didn’t like that. You had no reason to apologize, and it was a waste of one anyway.
“I shall keep coming.” Jareth said, “I told you I would.”
Is this how sleeping beauty felt as she stood near the spindle that condemned her to sleep? Was that needle as enchanting as your strength? Was it as piercing as your soft look of surprise? What would you do, anyway? If he kept coming? What would you think? He was the Goblin King, and he never let anyone make him feel powerless, but that was a lie.
That last human had made him powerless. The love he had for her had reduced him to nothing. That’s what love always was– walls crumbling around you, a true form being revealed, a song being sung, and then nothing. Nothing but words being said, the same ones you would probably say, once you realized it like the others had.
“You don’t mean that,” your voice cracked with tears, and you cleared your throat, “You don’t have to lie.”
“I’m not. I don’t lie. Lies are the cheapest of tricks. It’s why you humans always tell them, to each other, and yourselves.”
Were you lying to yourself? Were his words true? If Goblin Kings– no, if Jareth, actually existed, then could that life you always imagined exist too? Tapping your fingers against the steering wheel, you thought. All those feelings, the ones you ignored and pushed aside brimmed to the surface. Your foot gently pressed the brake, and you stopped at a train track, watching the rail guards slowly drop down, the red lights warning you not to cross like a troll on a bridge.
“If what you say is true, then come tomorrow. I have another night shift,” you continued, trying to stop that feeling coming again, the one where your heart clenched your throat so tight you couldn’t breathe, “I don’t like walking home alone at night. It’s scary.”
It was hard to admit that. It was even harder to control the hairs on your neck. Something was close. Peering behind your shoulder, you breathed. Nothing. No one. It was alright. It was okay. You’d just been imagining things, like always.
You were safe. You loved night drives. The ones where no one needed you, and you were your mom’s daughter– a silly gullible kid, a cringey preteen, a sarcastic teen and then.. An adult. One who listened to late night talk shows as the humid breeze came in, carrying the chirping of crickets and the swish of passing cars. You were safe. An old familiar song played on the radio, something from the eighties, and you and your mom used to sing it to each other all the time when you were little. You remembered, being small, voice squeaky and confidence wide, singing at the top of your lungs.
“Then, I shall.” Jareth replied, before glaring at the radio, turning the knob, “You should get better music taste.”
You let out a laugh, smacking his hand as he turned the knob.
It was okay. You were okay. No one was chasing after you. No one. You looked back again.
Why did this feel so familiar? Like love?
Was something close? Your stomach tightened in a thick knot, but you kept still.
No, no, you weren’t scared. You shouldn’t be. You focused on the road again. You wanted to run, hide, cry, go somewhere safe. A library. A bookstore. The park. Somewhere far off and lonely, because people weren’t safe. People were cruel and greedy, but weren’t books made by people? Parks, gardens, dinner tables and shoes, all were made by people. Books taught you that.
It was just– you felt it, something. Something.
You looked over your shoulder again.
You saw it. It turned the silver streets into inky smoke, breathing death into the dripping trees. It told you not to trust anyone, that no one would love you. It was a ditch, a mouth, open wide, bearing jagged teeth that looked like paint strokes made from burnt glass. It was your secret to keep, and your burden to bear. Stories had roles, and this was yours. Your story. Your life. There was nothing you could do about it.
“This is how this works, correct?”
You snap out of it at the sound of Jareth’s voice, “Huh?”
“This.. radio! It works like this, you turn the knob and some music comes on. But I don’t like this music.”
“My mom and I used to listen to this all the time, when I was little.” You murmured softly, “We’d sing this song to each other all the time.”
“Well, while I’m not the biggest fan, if you like it, that’s fine.”
The radio buzzed. It played her music. Her songs. Her favorite radio station. Your heart leapt up your throat. You gripped the steering wheel, you took a long, deep breath. Why were you shaking again? Was it getting closer? Go fast, faster. What were you thinking? What were you doing? Forgetting. Being selfish. Not doing your part, carrying your weight– being insignificant and lazy and not doing enough! Never doing enough!
“Though..” Jareth said, “All I hear now is static, don’t you?”
The radio crackled. The music fizzled out. Static. Popping. Dicing and chopping. Cracking, clacking, something slithering and crawling. Her perfume filled the air, and you could smell the beer she drank, smell her sweat. The music that came out now wasn’t even music, it was the sound of crushing beer cans, of a bruised heart beating.
“It’s nothing,” you replied.
The trees became patches of ink against the night sky, and the rain seemed more threatening than luring now. Lighting flashed, and welcoming branches turned into hands pulling at the car.
“I can hear your heartbeat from a mile away. We are in your dream. Why are you scared? Are you having a nightmare?”
“N-no! I mean– this is just a bad dream! It’s nothing!”
He gave you a look, raising a brow, “What’s that phrase I’ve heard before? Oh– yes! I shall believe that when pigs fly. Look at you, sweet thing, shaking like a leaf.”
You looked towards him, and that gentle look was too much. You wanted to push him out, leave him alone in the rain, let him go back to his goblins, let him rule them alone. Stop imagining, stop pretending that things will get better, that there’s hope, that the world is a peach that should be bitten into, enjoyed.
He was looking at you so gently. So sweetly. You looked over your shoulder again, wanting to whimper at the thing behind you. Dark and dangerous, a mouth yet a river, nothing but everything at once.
You took a deep breath, you looked at him again. You made your choice.
“Say this is a nightmare. What do I do?”
“Simple, wake up.”
“But– how?” you looked around taking everything in.
This car was too real, this world was too real, too aware. You were a rat on a slick sewer wall just trying to hold on, just trying to get through it by comforting yourself, saying there was a future.
“Just wake up, (Y/n.) You’ll be alright.”
His hand reached and touched your shoulder, and you jumped. You wanted to stop the car and jump into the wave, but his touch was warm. You wanted it. That wave, that darkness was frostbite and bare feet dipped into icy water. It was waking up in the middle of the night to check the locks, and grabbing a blanket to tuck your mom in, because she passed out on the couch again. This though, his touch, his concern, was a life where you didn’t question sweet words or wait for kind touches to be turned into slaps.
“This is your dream, you can wake up.” Jareth said.
You thought about his words. About your own words. This was your dream. You could wake up. You could wake up. This was your life. You could have the life you wanted, couldn’t you?
That seemed impossible.
But this was your dream, and you could wake up.
“Okay. I can– okay.” You pulled your hand back, “You might wanna cover your ears.”
“What?”
With all your might, you slammed on the horn.
Chapter 9: Reality
Summary:
More dream stuff. Just read it. I suck at summaries.
Notes:
I am bonafide terrified of posting this chapter, BUT I have read it many, many times and I have edited this many, many times. But, yes the labyrinth is getting more involved AND I realized something super important. I want this to be more of a metaphorical challenge, versus a literal one? Idk if that makes sense but yea. I think the idea of someone caring about you so much that they are willing to challenge the beliefs you have about yourself such as "you aren't good enough" or "not deserving of love and protection" is neat.
And I really like the movies Practical Magic and Howls' Moving Castle.
Why aren't more people talking about the former? Also I hope this chapter is okay and that you guys like it! And I will be editing this a bit more just to make things look neater, but for now she will remain as she is!
Chapter Text
Gasping, you placed a hand on your beating heart. The remnants of the dream slowly faded in and out, the night and its events coming in pieces. A car, the rain. An umbrella, the cape. Cold, alone, and crying. Warmth, comfort.
Your heart pounded even more. You walked close to someone and wanted it to last longer. You didn’t feel that nervous tension you always felt around people, but then as soon as you opened the door to your small home, it came back to you, crashing like pieces of glass. You cleaned the living room without arguing, mopped up the wet floor, and even started a load of laundry. Then, you sat on the couch, falling asleep after it all.
Rubbing your eyes, you got up and noticed something. The book. It rested on the arm of the couch, as tempting as Snow White’s apple. The washer beeped in the distance, and with one more wary look, you went to the small laundry room. Flicking on the light, you approached the washer. Maybe you were going crazy. Maybe you were going insane.
But that couldn’t be it.
You lifted the top, and there it was– the cape, shimmering and sparkling like a thousand starts. Pulling it out, you remembered the feather in your pocket, before cringing as you realized you hadn’t changed clothes. (Gross, (Y/n!) Absolutely gross.)
Shaking your head, you placed the rest of the clothes in the dryer, before making your way to your room. Shaking out the cape, you examined it, trying not to get too caught up in the finery. It sparkled underneath the small lamp you had left on, and you grabbed a hanger, hanging it to dry. Then, finally, you changed into your pajamas.
Now, where was that umbrella?
It leaned against the closet, dripping onto the floor. Hadn’t you placed it near the front door? Wait. You shouldn’t worry about that. There was a load of laundry to be done, and you– and you.. What? You walked home after a busy day. What else did you need to do but sleep?
Read. That’s what you needed to do. Turning towards your bed, the book caught your eye again. Had you left it open? You finished Sarah’s story this morning, that you had remembered. You’d been so caught up in the wonder and magic of it all, you let your guard down. You were filled with magic, and the world wasn’t a loud, scary place filled with hurt, but something more. Then your mom offered to take you to work since it was raining. Maybe you’d been too flustered, too happy, and too excited about finishing the book, because you let her. The both of you drove in the comforting silence of the storm, before starting to talk. Like mother’s and daughter’s from books and movies– juicy work gossip, laughter, you telling a joke that got her riled up. And her, her giving you a smile that only she could give you.
You believed her when she dropped you off, telling you she’d be there. For a moment, she was your mom. She wasn’t the drunk who lived in your house, or the monster you searched for in every corner around the world. She was your mom. She was the one who got you Matilda, for Christmas after you had begged and begged for her to get it for you. She was the one who gave you money for a book fair after a bad fight. She was your mom, the one who fed you dreams on a silver spoon when you were small. She was your mom, and the word was something wonderful, somewhere where you could believe in promises.
Then all that dropped away as you waited.
You weren’t her daughter anymore. She wasn’t your mom. You were the one who picked herself up, dusted herself off and ran home. So maybe you should stop this. Close the book. Forget the fluttering pages that called to your heart like a beckoning finger. Forget how he talked to you, and how you let yourself believe in whispers among the trees and in impossible owls. Picking up the book, you sat on the bed.
You sat on the bed. You could lose sleep and never think about him or the labyrinth again. You could do that. It’d be easy.
But, he comforted you.
Why? What had you done to deserve it? Why did he come in, and hold an umbrella over your head?
Why was he here? Saying you deserved more, deserved better?
Was it because you opened your window and let him in? Was it because you let him ride your bike? Was it because you teased him, or because you cared? And you couldn’t help but care, because he looked so.. What? Because he looked like he’d been through so much, all alone.
You remembered that night, and even though it was only a month ago, it felt like a lifetime. That night where he came tapping at your window, and he looked like the world was threatening to take him by the shoulders and drag him down. You couldn’t help yourself. You let him in.
And you did it again the next day, when you saw him perched up there on a tree branch, watching the sunset, a dark silhouette against the watercolor sky. Why did you? Why did you keep doing it? Letting him in and holding you closer? Has anyone done that for him? Just talked to him and treated him like a person?
The book in your hands fluttered.
What was it saying? What were you doing? Why did you have all these stories, and why, even though you had never read them before, did they feel so familiar? Like something you’d gone through, again and again? Leaning over the ancient tome, you let the smell of old pages envelop you. You’d read somewhere that it was caused by glue, ink, and paper breaking down. That smell was the smell of childhood, the one you spent huddled in the library with books as you watched other kids your age talk with their friends. Laughing, giggling, so carefree. So unhurt. You used to wonder why they didn’t have bags underneath their eyes like you did. You’d always turn away though, from the sight, telling yourself you didn’t need friends. Telling yourself that the world wasn’t a trustworthy place, because that’s what your mom had told you.
Books cast off at thrift stores and book swaps cradled your thoughts then. Those stories of friends going on quests, of fighting evil, were like lanterns at sea, guiding you to safer shores. Those stories were like.. Holes, in a dark and empty tower, holes that let in sunshine and the sounds of the birds outside. Stories said good people existed. That the world wasn’t always cruel– and that trust could be given, because love was strong and powerful. The book in your hands reminded you of that.
Shaking your head, you dragged yourself from the depths of memory lane, taking in details you didn’t notice before. Softly faded letters, pages that yellowed around the edges, the old typeface. How come the Goblin King– no, Jareth, how come he insisted there was only one story anyway? Clearly, there was more! Thumbing through the pages, you saw familiar lines– Once Upon a Time, there was a prince who had captured the love of the Goblin King.
You flipped past that one, and read the beginning of another, Once Upon a Time, in a kingdom that is too old to be remembered, yet too young to be forgotten, there lived a baker, his wife, and their dog, in a small house, in a small village. They had done nothing to capture the attention of the Goblin King, except, wish their dog away.
What were you thinking? You kept flipping, not even reading anymore. Your brain felt like tangled knots, as if it was trying to make a connection somehow. If Jareth really offered everything that they wanted, why did they keep rejecting him?
….Maybe because of the threats? But they were so.. So childish! Bogs of stench, dungeons of spiders! Your mom on the other hand was a ticking time bomb who threatened to beat you, kick you out, or worse! Sometimes she did, but you learned how to navigate it like the back of your hand. It was easy, learning how the air stilled, or listening to the sound of a door unlocking. Learning her footsteps.
Weren’t you just being overdramatic? She was your mom. Your family. All you had left after your brother moved out. You knew he was better off, but it still hurt. Hurt knowing you were never enough– smart enough, good enough, to be welcomed into a warm home. One where all you had to worry about is whether your uncle was grouchy or not. You still loved him, and your cousins, even though they gossiped about you sometimes, telling you how ungrateful you were for your mom. She raised you alone, she always worked hard, and kept a roof over you and your brother’s heads.
But these stories just seemed familiar, somehow.
Runners always cursed at him, or hurt him. Did he do it back? Yes! It’s why you admired him! The way he met an insult with a carefully crafted quip or a magic flick of his finger was amazing! You used to do that. Not sick goblins on someone, but stand up for yourself when your brother was around. Maybe he knew what it was like, to have someone strike first, but when he struck back he was the monster.
Jareth could be lying. He did give a girl an enchanted peach to lure her to a ball to make her stay with him forever.
And
he did a lot of morally questionable things too but..
Why
would he lie? That’s what didn’t make sense.
Why
would he spend all this time, and effort, going to your dreams to lie? That didn’t make sense either.
So, what was he offering then?
Could you really just leave?
No. No, there was no way. was your mom. She was your family. She had gone through so much, a childhood where her mom hurt her. A childhood that was filled with worse than yelling and screaming. You always had food on the table, unlike she had. She rarely hit you, unlike her mom. Didn’t you owe her for everything? For giving birth to you, for providing you with a roof over your head? So what were you doing, asking for more, wanting more? Weren’t you being greedy, selfish? You didn’t know. You didn’t know. Was it wrong that you wanted more than she could give you? Was it wrong that you wanted to go back to sleep and find him again? Just to see, just to ask more questions?
The gentle tick of the clock on your bedroom wall reminded you how late it was, but you didn’t mind. Nights had always been the time where you picked up the frayed edges of your life and huddled for warmth. It wasn’t much, but it was yours. You found comfort in the ocean blue glow of the TV screen, or in the river-like warmth of the small lamp you owned. During those times, the moon shone in through the curtains, and your mom wasn’t there to demand you to shut them. Moonlight nurtured your dreams, and underneath the cover of the night, hope was a blooming flower that refused to die.Hope didn’t get you anywhere. Day dreams wasted reality.
Though, here you were, doing it again. Dreaming.
Dreaming of a life where trust could be placed for safekeeping and never worried over. Where anger didn’t flood a whole house. You always dreamed of it, hadn’t you? You just locked those dreams somewhere safe whenever you were around people. Now though, there was someone who was agreeing with you, telling you your dreams could be reality. That though, that was too scary. Too much. Too foreign. You knew this, this small room with its shabby bookshelf filled with fifty cent knick knacks and your unmade bed. The old quilt that covered it, barred with scars from sewing attempts, was almost as old as you were. The stuffed animals were even older. Life here was shaky, but the art found at garage sales and the frayed rug on the floor grounded you somehow. This was still a life, wasn’t it?
Even if it felt like you lived in a tin house next to a railroad track. Even if paychecks slipped through your fingers like water. Even if your hands always dug into your wallet, your purse, searching for spare change so you could buy a carton of milk. Life was just filled with hands, always searching and grasping for something. Hands that dug into your skin and dragged you close, close, closer, demanding you to sink to a bottom you couldn’t get out of. Those hands were never yours, but they whispered gentle things sometimes, as they ate your insides.
Another tick reminded you of the time. You sighed. What would it feel like, to not live this life? What would it feel like, to not always have that hole inside you, or that darkness chasing you?
Shifting, you cringed as the springs creaked. Scooting further into the blankets, you snuggled underneath the quilt, looking at the book again. It was clearly magic. You flipped to the first story, the one you had read with the company of a certain owl, who then turned out to be a certain king. Maybe you were too harsh on the girl in the story. She wished her brother away in an act of desperation, and went to the labyrinth to reclaim him. Had she been scared when she was at the end? Did she wonder if she could stay? Or, did she just want to go home?
Maybe the thought of leaving to her was like.. Walking barefoot in the cold at night. Chilling, bone biting, but vibrant, too. Filled with the fear of glass cutting her feet, hypothermia and with winter’s magic. Maybe the thought of leaving had just been so beaten out of her, so pushed to the side, that she went back. Or maybe you were just overthinking things, like always.
You looked at the first page, tracing the line, Once Upon a time..
Stories that started like that always made you smile. Maybe because your mom bought you a book of fairy tales once, to make up for leaving you home alone one night. You loved it, despite the gaudy and childish illustrations. That purple cover still appeared on the edges of your memories sometimes, especially when she yelled at you. Loving her and being here hurt, but what if going with him was worse? What if he was being nice now, only to reveal his true colors? You barely knew him! It'd taken your stubbornness to get him to tell you his name. What did you know about him? His favorite color was royal blue. He liked owls (he had to! Why else would he turn into one?) He was a handsome charmer with a decadent fashion sense– wait. Hold on. Off topic! Don’t think about that aspect of him because you aren’t gonna let his good looks charm you too much even though they are starting to get to you and– NO!
Stop that and focus. You took a deep breath. What else did you know?
The book showed you he was a romantic. Throwing balls for those he loved and turning the world upside down! So that meant he was passionate, too, right? But at the same time, he also kept taunting the runners through the labyrinth, joking how they wouldn’t win, that had been his mistake with Sarah, and the others who won.
Maybe you were clever or something.
It was like gathering ropes, or even fish nets, but finding them all tangled in knots. All your life you’d been told the same thing, even if it wasn’t said out loud– that you were lucky you had what you had. That you shouldn’t want more, and even if you did want that, you weren’t going to get it. So why was he doing that, why was he grabbing that fake dollhouse you made from cardboard and fuzzy memories and turning it upside down? Why was he saying that you deserved more than a dollhouse where the furniture was made from tin cans and plastic scraps? He was the goblin king, someone who had it all. A kingdom full of goblins who worshiped and adored him, a kingdom that was filled with magical creatures and things beyond your comprehension. So why, why was he saying all that?
Was it a trick?
Was it a lie?
Why did you still want to believe in him, after everything, after all the broken promises your mother left, after all the tears?
Gripping the book in your hands, you let out a deep breath, running fingers through your hair. You bit your lip. You were going to figure this out. You were going to get to know him, to see if what he said was true. If that didn’t work, if he didn’t mean his words, then you weren’t meant to have a life outside of this. You nodded. Okay. That was your decision.
Leaning your head against the pillow, the clock ticked again. You sighed and closed your eyes.
The air smelled like spring– flowers, dried dirt, and cut grass. A breeze, humid and cool, caressed your cheeks. Walls surrounded you, and you realized that a certain king showed you this familiar place. Yet, an unfamiliar voice called your name. It sounded as old as the moon and as young as a sunrise. Your hand traced the glittering walls as you followed it.
You stopped underneath a tree. It seemed like the tree had been grand once, hallowed out blooms collected at the ends of its withered branches.
“Do you know what you’re doing?” the voice asked.
You placed a hand on the trunk, noticing the crumbling bark, “I think so.”
“You know, I don’t usually say anything, nor do I usually do anything. But I love romances. So does he. Though he won’t admit it.”
“Who are you?” you asked, looking around, “Why are you talking to me?”
“Does it matter? Perhaps, I am him. Perhaps, I am you. Maybe I am nothing and everything, or I’m just bored. Maybe I want him to be happy, or maybe I am a selfish creature who longs for something new.”
Moss grew on the wall around, and you could’ve sworn there were cracks there, just beneath the surface. You blinked, and they were gone.
“But I will take credit where credit is due,” the voice purred, “I was the one who gave you those stories. The ones he longs to forget. I know you like stories, don’t you?”
“Of course! But why did you give them to me?”
A tree branch above you tapped its finger like branches against the edge of a wall.
“You ask a lot of questions.”
The labyrinth watched you. It never spoke, but it once had, when the king was young. When he wasn’t broken-hearted. Back then, it didn’t hunger. Back then it didn’t pine. Now, though, every sunrise rose the same, bleaching the sky with honey hues as it highlighted the crumbling walls. Every moonset sunk the same, exposing hidden corners that sagged like a king’s weary shoulders. He grew attached so easily. Always wishing those humans a soft goodbye with a flutter of his owly wings and despite how he held his head high, the labyrinth felt the lonely nights. With every human, he sang less and less, retreating to stony silences. He rarely danced, retreating to monotone stillness. New ideas, new paths, used to bloom like the dusky pink flowers that littered its gates. They were more connected, the labyrinth and him, but now it seemed he had more walls than it did. So, why did it care?
Because he used to listen. The ruler before him had been order and tight walls, spaces without gaps and tricks. Then, like that– it was all over. Chaos, growth, like a wild weed, and the Goblin King, unlike the others before him, had loved it. How could it not love him in return then? With his blue eyes and wicked grin? The labyrinth knew it was many things, an impossible task, a connected pathway, mischief, life, and peaches, but it was not loving. It was selfish. Making him happy made it happy, that’s why it cared.
“Well I can’t help it,” you said, “I need to ask questions.”
“What will I get for giving you an answer?”
“Another question.”
Its walls shook. Just a bit. A stone tumbled, falling to the ground, and you turned towards the noise. More peals of giggles, and the walls warbled, shaking like stiff jello. Feisty one, weren't you?
“Is that all you have to offer?” It asked.
“Yes. I won’t give you anything else.” you crossed your arms, “So tell me, why give me the stories?”
Silence. Birdsong flew into your ears. It sounded like standing by a window and wanting to share the morning with someone. A sigh brought you back. The branches above you tapped against the nearby wall.
“I ought to curse you, or worse, have the goblins drag you to my depths for asking so many questions. Why ask, why want to know? Come with him, be with him. Why do you need to know why?”
You crossed your arms, “Why shouldn’t I? Tell me. Won’t you?”
The voice reminded you of a cat. That was the only way you could explain it. The way it teased and growled, trying to play with you like a mouse, but this was your dream.
“Why should I tell you? Let him give you the world on a silver platter, let him adore you, worship you, all he asks is for obedience, all he asks is to rule you, and is that not enough?”
“You should tell me because…” your brow furrowed.
Why should it tell you? You had nothing to offer. Except words, except answers and questions. Here, what you said mattered. Here, this was your dream again, wasn’t it? It was yours. Yours.
“Because this is my dream, and I may become the future goblin queen, so don’t you think it would be best to have insurance for the future?”
“I beg your pardon?”
“Think about it,” you said, “You can answer the questions now, with your own free will, or I could become your ruler and force you to do so.”
Was that right? Did you think that through right? That didn’t feel right.
“Could you?”
“No. No I couldn’t. Because I know what it’s like, to be forced to do something. I wouldn’t do that to you. That’s not fair.”
“My rulers have forced me to do many things, it would not be the first time.”
You looked at the ground, at your bare feet. You stayed silent, listening to the sound of the wind, and the rattling of the branches.
“But he didn’t force me. No straight lines or solid ridges with him. Perhaps, he was too young to. To him, I was the tiger that walked by his side, but now, he doesn’t care. Why did I give you those stories? Maybe because I grew tired of the same ending for my Goblin King. Maybe because I grew tired of sad eyes hidden beneath a masquerade mask, of lonely wistful sighs whispered into gardens, maybe I am tired of seeing him with a broken heart, because he has done much for me. Even though he has been neglecting me.”
You touched the wall again, this time stroking it like an old cat that needed a friend. You couldn’t tell this voice what Jareth had done during your short time together. Even if he was an owl a big chunk of the time, you felt the most vulnerable. How could you explain how nice it felt, to have someone to talk to, even if he responded with chirps and coos? He let you bring him close, he kept coming, but that was as an owl. You hoped to keep trusting him, to finally have somewhere to run to.
“I don’t want to force you, or hurt you to do anything.” you whispered softly, “And I don’t want to hurt him either.”
“You humans always hurt him.”
“And humans have always hurt me. So, how do I know I can trust him? How does he know he can trust me?”
That hurts to say. Why does it hurt? Why do you care? You shouldn’t. All your life you’ve been told to never trust, to never love, because the world is cruel and full of people who will hurt you. She told you to trust her, to love her, but there, in your bedroom, where darkness lingered despite the open curtains and open windows, you loved the world. You couldn’t help it.
Was it because it was a dream that you could admit it? There were no bowed heads here. Your neck didn’t ache, your chest wasn’t tense, but instead, it felt like a door was opening inside you.
You wanted to be whatever this was, whoever you were right now.
"Is that so?" The labyrinth asked, knowing if it had a face, it'd be scowling, "All those humans love to hurt him. What makes.you any different?"
You paused, “...I don’t want to hurt him. He’s the Goblin King, and it’s not right that he was treated like a monster. He was taking away people that got wished away.”
“He isn’t all goody goody.”
“I.. I dunno. Maybe I know what it’s like to have the whole world see you as the worst of the worst, and not even give you a chance. Maybe I know what it’s like to live to impossible expectations and never have them met. Maybe I know what it’s like, to have to push everyone away. Maybe I’m a fool, and an idiot who always sees the good in people, even though the world is horrible. Maybe I’m silly and dumb, for hoping. For dreaming, in a life where I know I shouldn’t.”
Why did you sound so much like him, yet so different? He was so much like them, those stupid humans. Those powerless humans. Those strong humans who, with a few words, reduced the labyrinth to nothing but a fantasy. Make believe.
“Maybe that’s what he likes about you,” the labyrinth replied, “or maybe I’m something you’ve made up, aren’t I?”
“I don’t think you are. And I don’t think he is either.”
“What do I care what you think? I care about him. About his tired eyes, about how he is starting to change. That is what I care about.”
Branches rattled, leaves grew, but you ignored them all. Was this real? Or just a dream? Or something in between, like all dreams are? Aren’t dreams just echoes of reality that go unheard when one is awake?
“Is he starting to change?”
The voice laughed, “Maybe. Or maybe not. Maybe he is further crumbling because of that one human, because of all the humans that came before her. Maybe he will one day topple over and you will be stuck there, in that pathetic world, with no one by your side.”
More laughter. The walls shook, the ground gurgled like a river. You leaned against the wall. This was your dream. And you weren’t going to let this voice boss you around. You clenched your fists, you took a deep breath.
“Stop with the maybes. Find another word.”
The laughter stopped.
You swallowed. You didn’t know what you were doing, or what you were going into.
“Or.. perhaps,” you said, “perhaps he won’t crumble. He’s strong, isn’t he?”
“Be careful with your words, they have power.”
“But it’s true,” you argued, “I think he’s strong– all that heartbreak, all those years alone! People rejected him.. And rejected him no matter what he did! I know he’s the Goblin King, but he’s more there, too, isn’t he?”
Wind circled around you like a prowling predator, like a wrestler playfully stalking at the beginning of a match. It smirked as the hairs on your neck startled, and you felt it, in the way the air shifted, and how, now, it smelled of black pepper.
“Is he?”
“Yes. Yes he is. He’s Jareth, the little owl who came to see me. He listened to me. He gave me something back without even realizing it. I.. before he came, I never looked forward to anything. The future was just that, the future.”
It listened.
“Everyday was just a day.” you whispered softly, “It was just the same. Work and home, home and work, but then.. He came. I started remembering what it was like to dream. I’m still remembering, even though it scares me.”
Dreams. Dreams. Goblins whispering about him fiddling with his crystals. Some swore they heard him humming down the hall as he walked. Though, of course, many goblins said those were just rumors. The labyrinth knew better. It heard his wings fluttering as he took off to the mortal realm, it felt his smile as he slept at night. It saw those dreams– of scattering darkness, of light like water, and they sat there, melting into those stony walls. The king onced dreamed. The one before him did not. That fool was silent. Now, everything was silent again, but this silence was different. It wasn’t stiff, or orderly, but instead, it was the sound of a wall crumbling, or of stones eroding in the rain. Maybe it had dreams. Maybe it didn’t. Could labyrinths ever dream? Or were they just silent pathways that ate themselves like snakes?
A tree shimmered, shedding leaves, and it watched you. It knew how the king watched you. He got attached so easily, to people, to stories– it was as if his heart was too greedy to not want to consume love whole. He dreamed of it, the love that was a gust of wind blowing a door wide open. He dreamed of letting someone, just someone, see him as he was, a human thing. Soft, squishy and easy to break. He dreamed of it, even though he was too cowardly to admit it, always resorting to the same tricks and the same games.
You wanted the same thing too, didn’t you? You dreamed of it, even though you were too cowardly to admit it– resorting to silences and a head that constantly stared at the ground.
It wondered why it even cared. Why should it? It couldn’t help it. It loved its king, as all good kingdoms do. And it liked challenges. Why wouldn’t it? Challenges are just labyrinths in disguise, both are as tricky as foxes, quick like rabbits and as wild as goblins. Yet, both are soft too, like wishes cast out in the dark. So, what was wrong with this challenge? It didn’t want to hear another goodbye that left him alone, his head held high as tears rolled down his cheeks.
“What do I care,” it asked, “For days that are just like other days? I have lived far longer than you ever have, and I shall continue to do so, girl. I have no use for time. Why should I care? Why should I hope that this time, he won’t be alone all over again? Hm? You humans are always the same– selfish, arrogant, and vain creatures.”
“Isn’t he all those things?”
“Perhaps, but he is my king. I love him. We all do. We fear and obey him, and he is bound to us because of that, but you humans…. You rebel, you break his rules, yet he loves you in a way he cannot love me nor his subjects. That love makes him happy, but then..”
“Then what?” you ask softly, “Tell me.”
“...I want him to be happy. I don’t want him to be lonely. I don’t know if you’re worthy, or if you will even matter, in the end. Perhaps a new king will come, or maybe, he’ll rule alone forever. Maybe you’ll find your way out, or you’ll be stuck forever too. You’re both in the same pit, just in different dirt.”
A wind blew behind you. Noises flooded you then– familiar, yet new too. Mixed with the static of the radio, you could’ve sworn you heard yourself crying. You heard the opening of a closet door, the shuffling of blankets, your head laying down on a pillow. You recognized your own sighs, sniffles, and then– screaming. So much screaming. You begging. You smelled her perfume. Felt the beer now climbing up your throat. You swore you would never drink. A shadow pulled at your foot, hands clawed up your legs.
“Different dirt indeed.” the voice murmured, “and isn’t it strange?”
You fell to your knees. You grabbed your throat. Something was consuming you.
“Still the same pit, the same hole, but filled with different things. Yet you two grew so differently.”
You couldn’t breathe.
“But why do I care? Why should I?”
You needed to breathe.
You needed to breathe.
Something came crawling up your arm, and the ground beneath you opened. A hand dragged you down.
You awoke to someone shaking you, standing above your bed. Calling your name. It sounded familiar, real, but far off and distant.
“(Y/n)? (Y/n)? Wake up!”
“Mom?” you croaked, sitting up, panting, “wh-what? Are you– I’m sorry. Did I wake you up?”
“Oh I don’t care about that! You had a nightmare! You okay?”
There she was. The hand that pulled at your heart.
She grabbed your shoulders, “(Y/n)? Are you alright?”
You nodded, “I’m fine, mom.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah. Yeah I’m okay.”
Why did she care now? Your stomach twisted, and that feeling came back. The one you had in your dream. Your heart felt like it was in a cage, and you almost wanted to wish yourself away there and then. To let it be over. But you could barely believe in maybe. You stiffened as she grabbed your shoulders, bringing you close. She smelt like alcohol. She rubbed your back. You stiffened. You pushed her away.
“Let’s get you back to bed, mom.” you said softly, climbing out of bed, “And I’m gonna take a shower, too.”
She scowled at you, arms crossed, and you could tell she was still a bit buzzed.
“What? Don’t you wanna go to sleep?” you asked.
“Why.. why’d you push me away, huh?”
You looked at her, crossing your arms, “I pushed you away because it’s too soon to be up. Let’s get you to bed, mom. Aren’t you sleepy? I know you wanna go back to sleep, right?”
How come you hadn’t pushed Jareth away?
Your mom grunted, “Fine.. but don’t complain about.. Nothin!”
“I won’t, mom.” you replied softly, “I didn’t complain earlier, did I? Now come on.”
“Wh-why would you.. complain?”
You held your tongue, grabbing her arm, and lifting her from the bed, letting her lean on your shoulder again as you guided her back to her room. You noticed the sun starting to rise, and you sighed. You wished all the questions and answers within you would just stop for a moment. Opening her door, you sat her on the mattress, gently tucking her in.
“So.. fucking ungrateful, you know that? E-everything I do.. Done it all for you! H-how come.. You always treat me like that, huh? A-always push me away? Y-you should talk to me! I-it’s not fair!”
You bit your lip. Jareth's words were in your chest, now. Ringing. There was only maybe now, like a wave pool, pushing and purring, demanding to be known. Maybe you deserved better. You just had to see, is all. Your mom closed her eyes, and you sighed, before getting out of her room, closing the door behind you. You just had to wait, because sometimes, if you don’t look, the ground will crumble beneath you without a trace.
Chapter 10: A night at a café
Summary:
More slice of life stuff, but reader isn't the only one asking questions.
Notes:
Hey guys! I finally got this chapter done! I plan to post the next one either at the end of this month (May) or at the beginning of next month. My plan is to post two chapters per month, so then I can have more time to work on them, plus hopefully have longer chapters. Is that something ya'll would want? Because, tbh, it's something I keep thinking about, and honestly, I'd love to make the chapters longer, but I do worry about them getting TOO long, you know?
Anyway, this one should be pretty long! It's 7k words so I hope ya'll like that AND--
I WANT TO THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR YOUR COMMENTS! I GET TOO SHY TO RESPOND INDIVIDUALLY, WHICH I KNOW SOUNDS STUPID, BUT I WORRY ABOUT BOTHERING YOU GUYS. I KNOW IT'S THE INTERNET, BUT SERIOUSLY, YA GIRL DOES WORRY, BUT YA GIRL DOES READ ALL THE COMMENTS.
MULTIPLE TIMES.
BECAUSE THEY MOTIVATE ME.
Caps lock aside, I genuinely want to thank all of you for your comments, because they do keep this story going. I also want to say that this has been a journey so far! I can't believe I've worked on this story so long, and it's been giving me a lot of motivation to write other stuff! (Particularly for the Sandman, because I absolutely love Morphie. I've also been writing more fan fics for the labyrinth because I am insane! :D)
So yeah, I can't wait to write more of this story for you guys, and I do hope I'm doing a good job at character development and stuff. It's my first time doing something more than a oneshot, so I'm hella nervous. (AKA keep the comments coming!) Alright, I'm done rambling. But I love you guys and I love this story, and I can't wait to see where it goes. I hope you enjoy this chapter! :3
Chapter Text
Ever since you were small, the night had been a comforting friend. Especially autumn nights like these, where the leaves shivered in anticipation and magic. The events of last night flickered in your mind again, the way he gently spoke to you, and the way you forgot how you were supposed to speak. You weren’t supposed to talk back, you weren’t supposed to purse your lips and roll your eyes– you weren’t even supposed to laugh! But you did.
You giggled, and teased, you acted so sillily human.
It’d been even sillier to ask him to come and walk you home.
Why did you do it? Why would he even care? And why were you staring out into the parking lot with a mop in your hands, hoping? You needed to get back to work. He couldn’t really be coming. It’d been just a dream, and dreams never mattered.
So why did he act like yours were magical, wondrous things?
They were just dreams. And this was reality.
Reality was you needed to be prepared to walk yourself home, and not let your imagination run silly. No more tears, or wasted time on crying.
Though– what would it be like, to not have to be prepared all the time?
What would it be like, to have tears and have someone wipe them away?
What would a world where mistakes didn’t end up with the ground crumbling beneath you be like?
Stupid dreams, ugly fantasies, crawling along the edges, glimmering ultramarine and seafoam blue. Moments like these, where the store you worked at was empty, and all you had for company were quiet clothing racks, tacky home décor, and ridiculously priced shampoo, invited imagination. Going to the bookstore, riding your bike, or having those quiet mornings made your dreams brim to the surface, just like bubbles. During those times, when the sun shyly peeked through the trees, and the birds woke the air up with their songs, you could dream of anything. You could be anything, but those were just daydreams. Daydreams filled with a small apartment, a window full of with potted plants, a library card, a nice job.. A home that was quiet, and never smelled like beer, but instead of your favorite candles.
A place where.. Where you were safe.
There was no way he was offering that.
Declarations of love? Saying he loved you? Saying he wished to repay your kindness? No, no, that world didn’t exist. How many times had your mom said she loved you? How many times had she said she appreciated you? Wasn’t your life filled with a trail of her broken promises? How many times had she promised no more sketchy neighborhoods, or a fridge filled with food? How many? But you wanted to believe, anyway. But you didn’t want to be left out in the rain again.
Not again.
Still, despite all that, some part of you was here. Hoping. He did always find you after work when he was just an owl, but that was different. He was just an owl, then. You got to talk, and talk. You got to forget about the weight on your shoulders, or about how no one liked it when you spoke. You forgot to not get too close to anyone, and showed him your favorite movies as he settled into your lap, cooing over him gently. You cooed over a FREAKING GOBLIN KING! And now said king wanted to whisk you away.
Why? How come? What had you done to deserve all that? It just didn’t make sense! And maybe you did deserve better and– no, no! You shook your head, it couldn’t even be a maybe. You pushed your thoughts away, and took a deep breath, looking towards the parking lot. All his words could be lies. Just something to lure you in like a gingerbread house in the middle of the woods, before revealing the hungry witch inside.
Really, all you had done was give him food, and company but.. You thought back to the stories in the book. How he gave, and gave, bending over backwards, living to impossible expectations, but still ending up in a world similar to yours. No wait. No. Your world wasn’t like that! You had a job, a family! Just like everyone else, and everything was okay. Your mom could be worse, it was a miracle she was still letting you live with her. You were an adult, she could have kicked you out, the moment you turned eighteen and– you clenched the mop in your hands.
Sometimes, she made you feel like you were trapped in a castle, forced to watch the world go by. You watched people make friends, watched them smile, and read about families fixing the cracks, before wrapping themselves in each other, holding on tight, promising to never let go.
That was your world, wasn’t it?
Or really, was your world getting left out in the rain? Or waking up in the middle of the night from a dream turned nightmare, and having to push her away as you pretended that it didn’t bother you? How much of this morning had you spent, sitting alone, thinking about it? Over, and over again? The darkness that smelled just like her, that played her favorite songs, that turned into static, into noise– talking, a voice that never let you speak and always left you alone, even when it said it loved you. The same one that promised to pick you up after work and left you in the rain.
You wondered if he was used to getting left out too. Who defended him, when no one was there?
A white stark flew across your vision, and you gasped, drawn from your reverie. The mop fell from your hands as you rushed outside. The brisk breeze greeted you, blowing your hair as you frantically looked around the parking lot. Hoping, hoping, hoping and– and there he was! Settling into the basket of your bike, making a small noise as he saw you. After a glance inside, you ran to your bike, heart hammering as you looked into his eyes.
“It’s you,” you breathed, leaning down, “Y-you came! Wait. It.. it is you, right? Y-you aren’t just a regular owl and I’m going crazy and finally having a mental break down and–”
The air sparkled. The wind blew harder, causing leaves to scatter around you. His feathers puffed up, and he took to the air, wings stretching, feathers melting into skin, morphing like light. His deep dark eyes melted, fading into familiar blue ones, and the hair on his head followed, sprouting from his head like golden lines.
There he stood. Right in front of you.
As real as you, dressed in puffy ruffled sleeves and an indigo vest that sparkled light stars. His pants were definitely too tight and– woah, (Y/n), do not go there! Focus, girl! Not on his– up! Look up, damn it!
He placed a gloved hand on his hip, “Like what you see?”
You cleared your throat, shaking your head, “Wait– I mean– yes? Wait. I can’t believe you’re here, that's all!”
He pursed his lips, “I keep my word.”
“I-I can see that. Um, there’s a few more minutes until I get off. I– don’t get too cold and I’ll get you a snack afterwards, since you’re waiting for me.”
“I don’t need anything.”
“I gotta go back inside.”
“Wait, truly, I don’t–”
"Byeee!”
You rushed off, swearing you heard him scoff as you did. You pinched yourself as you entered. You glanced at the clock. You needed to hurry the fuck up and get this done! Anyway, you were going to get him something. You needed somewhere to just sit, and think, and figure this all out! Because why did you feel like you had so much in common with him? What did that voice mean, when it said it wanted things to end differently for him?
And why, why on earth did you want things to end differently for you too?
Work was work, and you were happy to be off. Your manager locked the door behind her, before turning towards you.
"Do you need a ride?” she asked softly.
You shook your head, “Nah. Thank you though.”
You knew your mom would have a fit if you accepted, and anyway, exercise was always good, wasn’t it?
“You sure?”
You nodded again, “Yeah, and anyway, I’m gonna go to a little coffee place nearby with someone.”
You looked towards the parking lot, a frown crossing your lips. Where’d he go? You shook your head. He was just here, wasn’t he? Your manager gave you an unsure glance before nodding and walking off, hopping into her car and driving away. Sighing, you popped your umbrella open, and there he was– stroking the basket of your bike fondly.
“Jareth?”
He turned towards you, “Hello.”
“Where’d you go?”
“I hid behind the tree, it’s not my fault you’re blind.” he replied.
“You’re still here.”
“Of course. I would not lie about walking you home. It’d be a silly thing to lie about.”
Your eyebrows furrowed, “Can you lie?”
“Perhaps, perhaps not.” he shrugged, “Now then. It is time to walk you home.”
“Oh, wait! Not yet! I’ll get you something for the trouble!”
“What? No! That is unnecessary. I demand to take you home as soon as possible.”
You walked over to him, and stood beneath the cover of the tree, wait. How did your bike get under here, anyway? Wasn’t it chained to a pole earlier? You know what? Not important. You crossed your arms. Wait, he moved your bike, didn’t he? Did you forget to chain it up or did he use some magic? Not important! What you needed was to go home, but you didn’t want to, not yet, at least.
“As soon as possible?” you asked.
“Yes. As soon as possible.”
“So, not immediately, then?”
“Yes, immediately!”
“Well… I can’t go home yet.”
"What? Why on earth not?”
“I’m hungry! Are you gonna let me starve?” you placed a hand on your chest, “And, there’s a place nearby that gives out free food if you come near closing time!”
“I said I would walk you home. Not that I would eat with you.”
“It’s on the way,” you raised your brows, wiggling them a bit, “Aren’t you hungry? You always were when you visited! Aren’t you cold, freezing? Don’t you want something to warm you up?”
Jareth crossed his arms, and looked at you. You wiggled your brows. He frowned. You smiled. His frown deepened. He couldn’t let you do this to him. No. He was taking you home, even though something warm to drink did sound nice. No one had ever offered him one before, and he wanted to know what it was like to drink tea with somebody. It was something he often read about in books. He knew drinking tea with goblins wasn’t the same. Probably because they tended to wreck his fine china.
“And you know, I wouldn’t mind something to drink! The drinks are cheap!”
He sighed, “(Y/n), come now–”
“You should just shush and let someone buy you a warm drink and a snack–”
“You’re getting those snacks for free! And why do you insist on doing this, anyway? Would it not be easier to just let me walk you home and forget the rest?”
Why did you?
Because he was giving you choices. Because he wasn’t forcing you to go with him. Because right now, your mother was a far off villain in a far off story, and it was only the two of you, and the puddles of rain that littered the parking lot. He hadn’t realized that you did deserve everything that happened to you and that the maybe he gave you yesterday was spun sugar, and could break at any moment. Though, you wanted it to last. You wanted this little moment that was like a snow globe, to last. A small part of you wanted to see if that maybe would turn into something more sturdy than a pleasant wispy day dream.
“Well,” you said, “It’s because I like you. And I think we should spend more ti–”
“You like me?” he asked, eyes widening, before he shook his head, “Wait, wait. I knew that. Yes.”
You raised a brow, “Of course I like you. And anyway, I always gave you food whenever you visited.”
“Mostly apples.”
“Do you not like them?”
“Peaches are my favorite.”
You gasped, “This place has peach tea!”
"Peach tea?” he asked, narrowing his eyes, “There’s such a thing?”
You nodded, “Yeah! But.. well, if you want to take me home immediately, then that’s okay. Even though you seem like a real peach fan– I mean, you wore peach lip gloss the other day, and you’re wearing a peachy blush right now, aren’t you? And I imagine, as a big fan of peaches, you’d love to try some peach tea, wouldn’t you? Unless.. You don’t really like peaches?”
“I don’t like them! I–” his cheeks flushed, and he cleared his throat, “I love them, but that’s not the point. Flattery will get you nowhere.”
“Oh? But I wasn’t flattering you, although that blush you’re wearing is flattering.”
Jareth froze, and you grinned, tilting your head. He touched his cheek.
“You’re very stubborn! I do mean it– flattering me won’t get you anywhere!"
“It won’t?”
Silence. Then a huff.
“Fine!” Jareth exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air, "We– we shall go! But only because I want to try the tea! Nothing else!”
You cheered, before giggling, “Alright, let’s go!”
“Ah, ah ah–” he wagged a finger in your face, “You must agree to go home afterwards. And stop being so stubborn.”
“I’ll agree to go home, but only after we eat, deal?”
“Yes yes!” he agreed, waving you off “I don’t get why you want to go! It’s silly.”
You shrugged, before going to your bike and unchaining it, “Maybe, but I don’t know.. I want to spend time with you. Hasn’t anyone wanted to do that before?”
Has anyone ever wanted to? Memories reached through his mind like a fog, and he grasped at them like fragile straws. He caught something– a time where someone leaned over him, and she smiled. The world was new, and he wasn’t a Goblin King. Just a simple babe filled with gurgles and laughter. Then, he was the Goblin King. A trickster, a thief. He could steal away any beautiful maid or handsome lad, but they never stayed. No matter what he did. Even if he granted wishes, or gave out adventures, it was never enough. He was always the same at the end, a fantastical villain who didn’t deserve love.
“No. I suppose not.” he replied, continuing to walk.
You struggled to catch up, “Well, I know the feeling. I want to spend time with you, and get to know you.”
“Why?”
You shrugged again, “Why not? Wouldn’t you want to get to know the Goblin King who’s asking to whisk you away?”
This is why he wanted to take you, here and now, so you’d never know, so you’d never see him as they all did at the end– powerless, weak and pathetic. It was fine when the first runner said it, the second, third, fourth.. Even the fifth.. He couldn’t tell when it started to have an effect on him, those words. He couldn’t tell when they rendered him a silly, and lonely king, who only knew how to play games. Yet, this wasn’t a game, but a hand stretching out and asking to be held.That’s why his cheeks started to burn as you looked at him. Why he preened in front of the mirror before coming, remembering how nice it was to admire himself.
“Is that all you truly ask of me?”
"Mm.. well I’d ask for more, but I think I’d overwhelm you,” you chuckled, “You already seem overwhelmed at the prospect of us talking, you know.”
He sent you a look.
“What? It’s true.”
“Well I’m not overwhelmed!”
You grinned, “Okay.”
"I’m not.”
“Alright.”
“Truly, I am not.”
“At this point, you’re trying to convince yourself more than me, Jareth.”
“I suppose I ought to let you walk alone.”
You gave him a look, before starting to walk faster than him. He followed, swearing he could’ve seen a look of pride on your face as his boots clicked against the pavement. He couldn't let you walk alone. He wouldn’t allow it.
“I thought you were gonna let me walk home alone?”
“I want peach tea.”
A smirk, “If you say so.”
You still weren’t telling him to leave. That didn’t make sense. None of this did. You asked him to come, and now walked beside him as you crossed the road, before taking a different turn than usual. He saw buildings in the distance, and briefly recognized them from the trip to the bookstore. You’d been so happy to go, and he’d been so happy to go with you.
He wanted to keep feeling that, that little happiness, that warmth, and how desperately a part of him wanted to snatch you away, but he couldn’t do it. Maybe because choices had been robbed from you so many times before, or perhaps, it was because he wanted you to keep choosing him. You wouldn’t choose him if he forced you, would you? Would your soft humming turn into silence, or would the sound of his voice make the color seep from your cheeks? Didn’t your mother do that to you? It’d been easy to notice, really.
That’s why he never understood families. He still didn’t understand them– but he knew they weren’t like yours. Goblins could be as stupid as dirt and rough around the edges, but they loved each other dreadfully. Sometimes, when they were bustling and hustling, he watched them. How they loved each other, stood by each other, defended each other. Sometimes he felt a prick in his chest that tasted like jealousy. Especially as he wondered what it would be like, to be loved like that.
Just like how you loved your family like that. Though, he knew human families were nothing like goblin ones, but more akin to clay pots. A little squiggly, crooked, but still whole. Whenever cracks formed, everyone came together, looked at it, and admitted they needed to fix it.
That’s how it ended with the last one. She apologized to her baby brother, became closer with that “wicked” stepmother, and left him in the dust. And the one before– what had they wished away? He could barely remember, now.. Oh! It was a child of somesort. But that runner too admitted their wrongs, though they never left his labyrinth. He almost felt bad, as he watched them cry. Of course, he turned the siblings into goblins, giving them a little cottage to live in. He only did that because he couldn’t stand their tears. Nothing more.
Yet somehow, looking at you, he knew that if you wished your mother away, you’d still love her. Even though loving her was like holding a family portrait with burning hands. How could he not feel his heart pinch at that? When you’d been so kind to him? Seeing you hurt, crying, and just wishing for something so simple made him feel like your heart reflected his in some strange way.
You grabbed his arm, and chained your bike before opening a glass door. He raised a brow at the music that greeted his ears– then the smell of coffee hit him. It wasn’t bad, per say, but strong. Tacky signs praising coffee beat at his eyes, although the still lives of flowers and mugs were quite nice, albeit still tacky. Bookshelves rested against the walls, surrounded by tables and chairs, some cleverly placed to hide scuffed wooden floors, while others highlighted the aged wood. Everything seemed a bit aged, but he knew it couldn’t be that old. You dragged him to the cash register like a doll before he could ogle further, and ordered the peach tea.
It better be worth it.
His eyes felt a bit insulted.
Not quite, but still. You shouldn’t drag him around like that! Or be so casually affectionate!
“Are you alright?” you asked.
“I’m fine.”
With that, you ordered it and you both waited at a nearby table. Even if he didn’t like the rain outside, and he had to admit that the decor was very on theme, he still liked… this . The way your shoulders melted as you looked out the window, and the way you glowed so strangely, like a small ember in the middle of a dying hearth. It almost frightened him, and he knew you could easily break his heart. He knew that heartbreak would lurk in his lungs, invade his ribcage, and join the rest of the pain he hid within his chest.
The same pain that strained his magic.
The same pain that rendered him powerless. No, no. He wasn’t weak! He stopped visiting this realm because humans were all the same– greedy, open mouthed monsters who always demanded more! And he never cried, he never demanded more than he needed.
Never.
He was a wall, he was chaos, nothing and everything at once. But here you sat, and here you glowed, and he wondered how on earth you could do that, despite it all. Hurt lingered around your edges like a tea-stained glass, and he wondered– oh, he wondered, how it would feel like to be that little owl again. To just be that owl. The one you comforted and cooed over, the one you teased. He wanted you to keep treating him like that. No, no. He wanted more than that. Wanted you to gently open that little door, and see everything that frightened him to death. Open the door, so he could dance, sing, and laugh again– be powerful, again!
Yet what would happen if you rejected him anyway, and said those dreadful words? What would happen if your eyes grew wide with fear, if you saw him as a monster? He’d never get back up again. Then, that would just reveal the truth, wouldn’t it? That he was nothing but a vile, lonely goblin king whose only company were his luxuries. That no one would ever love him enough to transverse a labyrinth, nor would anyone care enough to do the opposite of what he offered. To disobey, to bend against his will, to fight back, and here, you’d already done that. Someone yelling about an order being ready pulled him out of his thoughts, and he turned towards the noise. You got up from the table and came back with two drinks and a small paper bag. He wrinkled his nose.
“Is that– is that ice?”
You rolled your eyes, “Yes.”
He eyed the cup, “Why on earth would you have tea with ice?”
You sat across from him again, and plopped the drink in front of him.
“Jareth?”
“Yes?”
“Drink the drink.”
“It’s poison. I shall die.”
“Jareth?”
“Yes?”
"Just drink the drink. It’s not poison. And you’re not going to die. I’m too attached to you to let you, so you better drink it.”
Jareth leaned back into his seat, sighing, “Oh.. I don’t know..” he murmured, unable to help a small smirk on his face, “What do I get out of it?”
In response, you reached across the table, grabbing it, “Well, if you don’t want it, I’ll drink it–”
He stopped you, “Now, I didn’t say that! Here. Give it here!” He took it back, staring at the straw and bits of peaches within the cup like eggs from another planet, “If it’s terrible I’ll kidnap you.”
You just smirked, happily sipping your drink as you watched him try it. His eyes widened. This– this was good! It was delicious! What on earth?! Cold tea is a sin! An abomination– but, why, it was perfect!
“Sooo?”
“So what?”
“Was I right?”
He turned away from the drink, nose held high, “No.”
“Oh? I wasn’t? Then I’ll take the drink then.” you said, before reaching your hand out, making a “gimme” motion, “Give it to me.”
Jareth held the drink to his chest. He wasn’t letting this go. It was divine. It even had bits of peaches in it! And even though it wasn’t the best, and it wasn’t warm, he quite liked it! It was different, and new, but he still liked it! When was the last time he had discovered something? When was the last time something went off course, or off kilter? He wasn’t sure. His life within the castle had become routine.
“You said I would get a warm drink. It is cold.”
“So.. you don’t want it?”
“I didn’t say that. You gave it to me. It’d be a shame to waste it.”
You raised your brows, before nodding. He watched your smile wiggle and stretch against a smirk as you sipped your tea.
“Don’t laugh.” Jareth demanded.
You laughed anyway.
He scoffed, “If you keep laughing, I will–”
You giggled more, now.
“You know what?! Perhaps, I’ll turn you into a toad! And there’ll be no true love’s kiss to save you!”
You grinned, “Your threats aren’t very original, Jareth.”
He gasped, placing a hand on his chest, “O-original? My– MY THREATS AREN’T–”
You slammed a hand over his mouth, and smiled at the people around you, and hissed, “Keep your voice down!”
You turned towards everyone, gently apologizing, before sending him a look. He raised a brow, saying something.
“What?” you asked.
He pointed to your hand.
“Oh.” you removed it.
“My threats aren’t original? The bog is a wonderful threat!” he whisper-hissed, before slamming the table, “To everyone except
you
!”
You just bit your lip, trying not to laugh.
“You know what I ought to do?” he continued, “I ought to turn you into a poisonous mushroom! I’d leave your conscience intact, and even give you the option of true love’s kiss saving you! But you’d be a mushroom! Yes! And no one would be able to save you!”
He grinned evilly, and you couldn’t help but grin back.
“That’s very creative, sire.” you replied, before clapping, “And it’s a very good threat.”
Jareth clenched his jaw. He glared at you.
“If you don’t shush,” he placed his elbow on the table, pointing at you, “ I will do it, (Y/n.) I’m very tempted.”
Why on earth was he letting you do all this, anyway?
Well, he knew, didn’t he? Though he’d never admit it.
Just like how he’d never admit that he never threw that pesky little dwarf into the bog. He was a good gardener, and tended to the labyrinth! It wasn’t as if he was touched by the fact that the little coward held his head high when Jareth found him after that girl went home. It wasn’t as if he was impressed by how dedicated he was, oh no. It wasn’t that. Not at all. He simply got too lazy to do it that day, and the next one…. And soon, after that, he was forgotten.
You then leaned across the table, catching his attention, and your eyes sparkled playfully.
“May I at least eat first? Before you turn me into a mushroom?” you asked, “I’m really hungry.”
“Then I suppose you ought to shut up and eat, before I do!”
You nodded, “Of course.”
“What on earth are you laughing at? You should be cowering in fear!” he leaned closer to you, “You should be shaking, begging me to not hurt you! Yet you aren’t! You are laughing at me! The Goblin King!”
Your smile widened, and after a few more giggles, you looked into his eyes, “You know you don’t scare me right?”
He stared at you. Those words sparked strangely in his chest, and a sweet fluttering erupted from the sparks. His cheeks flushed. What a fool he was, letting you speak to him fondly, letting you smile at him. What an idiot he was, to keep coming back. Not even his goblins acted like this. How many times had they bent over backwards to please him, or cowered as he walked by? Didn’t they love him? Wasn’t that what love was?
Though, he liked this better than being cowered at. It felt nice, being cared for, in a way that just wasn’t a human dreaming about a king fulfilling their fantasies. No. That was a stupid thought. He knew what love was. He wasn’t an idiot.
“Do you want me to be scared of you?” you asked, “Is that why you keep coming? Is that why you keep threatening me?”
Damn you and your damn eyes. How your gaze held him then, and how you cared– why, he could see it! The way your eyebrows crinkled, the way your eyes became gentle hands that held him like a glass flower.
“Or,” you breathed, “Are you somehow scared of me?”
He froze. You tilted your head.
He crossed his arms, looking you over. He laughed.
“Don’t be foolish! Why on earth would I be scared of you? You can’t even hurt a fly! You let me in without a second thought! You were kind to me! And I didn’t even do anything to deserve it! So, pray tell, why on earth would I be scared of a kind little human?”
You kept looking at him, so sweetly, and softly, before pulling your gaze away, and looking at the cup in front of you.
“I’m not used to people being kind to me either.” you replied, “But.. I dunno. You really don’t scare me at all. And you shouldn’t even try. I like you because you don’t.”
“You shouldn’t like me at all! Though I am flattered.”
“But I do. You’re the sweet owl who came to my window, and you’re also the person who did everything he could for someone he loved.”
“Didn’t you see how I tricked all those poor little humans? How I threatened them? How I scared them?”
Your smile formed into a tight line, before morphing into a frown, “You did trick all those people, but didn’t they wish someone away? Shouldn’t they have to work to get someone they love back? Shouldn’t they have to prove that they actually love that person instead of just– of just.. Hurting them over and over again and then blaming them for getting hurt?”
Your jaw clenched as you clutched the cup in front of you tighter. Maybe it was a trick of the light, but your eyes seemed misty.
“And–” you took a deep breath, “And maybe all those stories felt familiar. Maybe I know what it’s like to jump, and jump, but never be able to reach someone’s expectations. Maybe I know what it’s like to turn the world upside down for someone, only to have them look at you like you’re a monster.”
“I’m sure you have no idea what that feels like.” Jareth replied curtly, “You’re only human, after all.” he then sighed, now resting his chin on his hand, “And we didn’t come here to chat, did we? Weren’t you the one who
dragged
me out here to eat and have a warm drink? Which, by the way, isn't even warm!”
He grabbed the cup, shaking it dramatically in your face.
Foolish little human. Bearing your heart out like that. What would he do with it? What could he do with it? Take it in his hands, and crush it. Tear it to bits and pieces, and see if you’d still be kind then? But, you kept.. Arguing with him. Resisting him. Or, no, that wasn’t it. He couldn’t boss you around, simply because you wouldn’t let him.
And why on earth did he like that?
“Well, yeah..” you muttered, “But you know eating is social and–”
“And? And? Eat! Eat!”
“Fine! And don't be rude." you grumbled, grabbing a cookie out of the bag, before holding it in front of his face and shaking it.
He smirked. Good. He nodded in satisfaction. You did as he said and– why on earth were you shaking that bag in his face? What were you doing?
“What?”
“You too!”
He stared.
You shook the bag harder.
He felt his eyebrow twitch. He knew a challenge. He was going to win! It’d been ages, since he’d been challenged. You kept shaking the bag.
Before, finally, you put down your cookie, crossed your arms, and upturned your nose.
“What are you doing?”
“I won’t eat unless you do,” you replied, “Aren’t you hungry? I’m hungry, but I don’t like eating alone. So you should eat with me! We always ate together when you were an owl, so we should do it now.”
He groaned, rolling his eyes. He heard you stifle a chuckle.
“And if I refuse?”
Your eyes shifted around nervously.
“Well? What have you got?”
“Um.. well.. Uh.. oh! I won’t eat if you refuse, and then we’ll keep staying here. You did say we have to go as soon as possible, but–” you gasped, “But I said I’d only go home after we ate, and you agreed and we made a deal!”
“I-I did not say we had a deal.”
“But, you agreed to the deal. Hey,” you beamed, “Maybe I am clever after all!”
More glaring. He despised your guts! Maybe if he glared, you’d go back on the deal. His eyebrow twitched, especially as you kept your arms crossed. He wanted to place you on a spike! No, throw you into a bog! Turn you into a mushroom! Although, he'd be a very pathetic mushroom, he wasn't that strong. Didn't he used to be stronger? Didn't he used to have power?
“Well,” you sighed, “I guess I’ll never go home. I’ll be stuck here forever, now.”
With that, he sent daggers in the air. He grabbed a cookie from the bag, and you picked yours back up, grinning like a cat who caught a mouse.
Honestly, wouldn’t it have been better if he just walked you home and left? He shouldn’t even have talked to you! Being feared was easier than this. Having goblins apologize for nothing, yet bask in his presence was easier!
Though, when those humans came to his labyrinth, challenging him and refusing to obey, he got a taste of something new. A taste of a feeling that wasn’t as bitter as old wine and shadowy rooms, and being here with you tasted like that feeling, but it was softer, and less spiker going down. You casually sat in front of him, and you were still smirking as you ate. You practically glowed, and even though he’d eaten a cookie before, and drank tea (never iced, of course) he never.. Never what? He’d never been treated like this before! Compassion was just a wielded blade to be used at any moment– good deeds were used for opportunity, gratitude was an admittance of debt, especially with his kind. Yet with you, he just showed up none of that existed.
It felt.. nice.
A small hiccup caught his attention, and he looked up. He raised a brow.
“What? Did you eat too fast?” he asked.
“I–” another hiccup, you cleared your throat, “I was really hungry.”
He tried not to smile too much, “Oh come now, you surely didn’t eat that fast–”
You hiccuped again.
He had to stop himself from laughing, “Just.. oh… hold your breath or something, I’m sure it’ll go away.”
You nodded, took a gulp of air, and held your breath.
You looked so ridiculous!
Puffed up cheeks and nose held. He thought back to his silly train of thought. Him thinking he could be anything more than the Goblin King, and how you gave him that opportunity to be.. To be what? Soft? Pathetic? Powerless? Was that it? Is that what you had done? Or was it your eyes, and the way you looked at him, that seemed to just call out to him in a strange and silly way?
He didn’t like those thoughts.
What use were they? Goblins were not soft, palatable creatures! They stole, plundered, and it was his duty to control them! He supposed– oh, he knew he got jealous! Of those humans, with their families, and their love, and how ungrateful they could be! How even he, when he loved, and loved, was never appreciated! It wasn’t as if he watched you and you went through the same thing! It wasn’t as if he emphasized with you, felt some form of compassion, and it wasn’t as if he was ready to run and leave you to rot before you realized that! But then, at the same time– at the same, stupidly, little time, he didn’t want to run.
He knew himself. He was cruel, selfish, even. But with you, he forgot. In your little gaze he was precious, and sweet, but still, desperately, he needed to grab this moment. He needed to grasp the sound of the cracking thunder outside, snatch the lighting starting to trace the sky, and hoard it. There weren’t any goblins here, gratuitously complimenting him and the glitter on his cheeks for hopes of favors. There was no labyrinth, either. It was far away. There wasn’t an empty bed, or a lone throne, or a library that only responded to inquiries with echoes, but you. You, still holding your breath. He wondered if when you let go of the breath you were holding, if this little bubble would burst. If it would all vanish, and if he’d wake up– surrounded by glimmering trinkets and downy filled blankets, only the memory of this dream comforting him.
“You know, I don’t think your hiccups are going away.” he clipped, “And you look well.. Like a fool.”
You let out the breath you were holding, and tried to quietly gasp for air.
“I could scare them away. I’ve read that’s what you’re supposed to do.”
You rolled your eyes, “Ha, ha.”
He glowered, “Eat before I decide to do so.”
"Well, I think they’re gone.” you laughed.
You both nestled back into silence. Honestly, it’d be better if you were just with him in the labyrinth! He’d spoil you rotten with gifts and trinkets, do anything and he could, so that you wouldn’t and couldn’t leave! You shook the cookie bag in front of him and he grabbed another one. He liked being given things. Not just silly things, so he could grant a wish for a goblin, or a human, but simply just because.
“I don’t understand why on earth you wish to spend time here, when you could be within my labyrinth, spoiled rotten?”
You took a deep breath, “Because I want to know why. Because I want to spend time with someone without having to be scared. And I like spending time with you. That’s why– and I told you, in my dream, I just want.. I want to be safe. I don’t need anything more.
A dramatic sigh fell from his lips as he rolled his eyes, “Honestly, the things you put me through! You are quite lucky I tolerate this, (Y/n). Although in my labyrinth, it might be another story.”
You gave him a look.
“What?”
“That’s the silliest thing I’ve heard you say!”
“I beg your pardon?”
“If you don’t like being here with me, you can leave, even though I don't want you to. If you don’t like talking to me, you can tell me to shut up. But you haven’t done those things. So why should things be different in the labyrinth?”
"Please, what do you know? Maybe I’m tricking you, maybe I plan to make you a servant and–”
You pointed a finger at him, “Then do it. But the thing is–”
“Yes?”
You paused, face contorting in thought, “The thing is you’ve never done this before with anyone, have you? You never treated the runners like this, even though you said you loved them. You never talked to them and just..”
“And just what? Since you’re so clever?”
You kept looking at him then. He watched your eyes trace him. Observe him. He wasn’t sure how to feel about that.
“Maybe all those other runners just treated you like.. A villain, and maybe that’s why you did what you did in return,” you whispered, before looking towards the window, “I know what it’s like to– wait, what am I saying? She’s my mom.”
You laughed bitterly, biting your lip, before blowing out air.
You placed your cheek on your hand, looking towards the window.
Did you know what it was like? He had a feeling you knew how to love with an open wound, to try and beckon someone close despite your bleeding hands. Sitting in front of you, he realized he thought of those foolish thoughts again. The ones that made him peek into your life, and get closer. The ones that made him fly back to you, because he wondered why on earth you smiled so much, unlike him. He wasn’t supposed to care, but he did. Even if it scared him, what scared him even more was the change happening, the slow sprout he felt growing inside his chest. The one that threatens, absolutely threatens to crumble him to bits. The sprout wasn't a simple love song, or magic so weak it felt tired, but a magic he had before he was broken. A magic that was unlimited, unconstrained by hurt or anger.
What would happen if he felt that again? And what on earth would he do if you still crumbled him like the rest?
“..I wonder,” you said softly, “if that’s what all my dreams are about. Or maybe even the reason why those stories appeared.”
“Attention guests!”
You both startled, turning towards the source of the voice– a cashier, standing behind the register.
“We close in fifteen minutes!” she called, “you don’t have to go home, but you can’t stay here!”
“Crap.” you muttered, “Alright, let’s go.”
“Why?”
“Jareth.”
"I’ve told you my name, don't abuse it.”
“Look, you never stay past closing! It’s inconsiderate! Come on.”
He sighed, watching you stand up, sweep away your crumbs, before gathering your things. You then reached over before cleaning his side of the table as well, and chugged down your tea. He frowned. He crossed his arms.
“I don’t see why we’re in a rush–”
You gave him a look, “Look, you try staying thirty minutes over because someone refused to leave! I thought– hey, aren’t manners important to you? I mean, you’ve been hospitable to every guest you’ve had within your home, haven’t you?”
“Many of them are more like captives,” Jareth muttered, “But yes.”
“Then you should understand where I’m coming from!” you stood beside him now, “So hurry!”
He sneered at you, and you kept giving him that look.
You rolled your eyes, “Okay. Let me try this. Imagine if you were that cashier lady. And imagine you were ready to go home, but some people are refusing to leave!”
He glowered at the glass of tea in front of him, imagining it. His nose scrunched up, his lips formed into a scowl.
“Fine!” he said, exasperated “But not because you told me to!”
He quickly (yet elegantly) drank his tea before unceremoniously (yet kingly) stuffing his face with a cookie.
“There. Happy?”
“Very!” you replied, “Now, come on.”
“I don’t want to. This seat is comfortable.”
"Jareth.”
“Yes?”
“Let’s go. Now.”
“Are you threatening me?”
“I’m about to if you don’t get off that chair!”
His lips cracked into a smile, and he placed a hand over his mouth, trying not to laugh.
“What’s so funny?” you asked, hands on your hips.
"You!” he snickered, “Let’s go. You look as if you’re going to burst a vein!”
You led him to the door, wished the staff a good night, and apologized for staying so late, before grabbing your umbrellas on the way out. Once outside, you unfurled yours, still holding Jareth’s. He basked underneath the cover of your umbrella as you unchained your bike, and as you stepped forward, he followed.
Why did he let you take him to that silly little café?
Would he have let any of the others he loved do that? No, he wouldn’t have, but that was because they were always so gut wrenchingly cruel! Going through his labyrinth, having that wonderful adventure, and then ripping his heart out! Anyway, it wasn’t his fault they wished someone away, and it was like you said– shouldn’t they have to prove their worth? So of course he used tricks and magic to get what he wanted, but who could blame him? Though, how on earth could he be the Goblin King when he didn’t even understand what he was up against? Were you even challenging him at all?
No. That couldn’t be it. Though, it seemed like it.
Just in a softer way, a gentler way, and still, that made him long to disappear from view as you led the way home, but the smile you held– just for him, anchored him to you.
Chapter 11: A start
Summary:
Jareth visits reader's dreams once more, and after some time, she admits that perhaps, what she's going through isn't fair.
Notes:
I SUCK at chapter summaries, so I hope you guys enjoy this!
Um, I know I've said this dozen of times, but I'm sorry this story is slow. Idk, I'm trying my best to pace it without getting too boring/ repetitive, so please have mercy on me! I plan on having more slice of life scenes with reader and Jareth, so I hope ya'll like that, and that this chapter does this story justice!
I was supposed to post this three days ago, but life got in the way lmao. I want to post two chapters a month, so I can not only give you guys some constancy, while not burning myself out, but also so I can work on those chapters longer and understand character arcs better. I'm hope I'm doing those okay? It feels like I am, and not to get philosophical, but I feel like the best version of love is change. Because you change when you love someone, you can't go back to the same person you were before, and I wanted to show that within this narrative. I also wanted the romance to be GOOD romance, and not like.. bleugh romance, so I hope I'm doing that okay.
Anyways, this is getting super long, so let me say this again-- LEGIT, THANK YOU FOR ALL THE SUPPORT. I reread your comments all the time, and whenever someone leaves a kudos, it legit makes my day! I can't wait to provide more content for you guys and just write. Because it feels good, and I forgot lol.
So yeah, enjoy!Side note, it's midnight where I am so I will fix the formatting later. I wanted to get this posted before I could procrastinate anymore. :)
Chapter Text
Bookshelves surrounded you, expanding and blending into the ocean of a sky. Gray clouds scattered across the sleepy horizon, stained with the warm glow of a setting sun. Woods hovered in the distance, beckoning you. They felt familiar somehow. Like a collage from story books you read when you were small. You stepped forward. Old leaves, tanned with age, crunched underneath your sneakers. The smell of pine tickled your nose, and branches rustled softly within the wind. Your heartbeat picked up.
What was out there?
Was it okay to find out?
Wanting, wishing, all of that was easier before your brother left. It was easier to want, to wish, when you have someone small to protect. When that small person– who isn’t so small anymore, looks at you and cries because you stood up to your mom again.
Then he left.
Then you were shown how much no one cared.
How no one wanted to help you.
How no one wanted better for you.
So there was nothing out there, but foolish dreams and crazy stories that were just fairytales. You looked at the bookshelf closest to you, filled to the brim with stories you weren’t supposed to want, before looking to the woods.
Could you really go?
No. No.
You couldn’t.
And why would you want to? Everything was fine, everything was okay.
Your gaze traveled up, and ropey vines climbed up the dark shelf, cascading leaves a curtain of green tear drops. Ancient brown tomes blended into the wood, except for one.
A red leatherbound one.
You shouldn’t reach for that one. You shouldn’t want that story. The sort of story where someone would choose you.
Didn’t you still want to be your mom’s daughter?
But she left you out in the rain.
She blamed you for it.
She blamed you for it.
He didn’t.
You looked at the book. Just close it, just forget it.
Though, your heart was starting to pound, like the feeling you got whenever you entered an unknown copse of trees. You couldn’t forget this– whatever this was, you couldn’t go back to living in a world where you didn’t even have a maybe.
Your hand reached upwards, fingers trembling, and you grabbed it. It popped open in your palm, pages whizzing by. Once upon a time wove itself with declarations of love that intertwined with songs and adventures. They all sounded so familiar. Always ending the same, because even after giving and giving it all, the Goblin King still ended up on a lone throne, surrounded by goblins. Your heart squeezed at that thought, and you couldn’t help but wonder if anyone ever comforted him when he was alone? Or, was he like you, finding a lonely corner to sit in and having to patch himself up? Is that what you saw in his eyes that night? Is that what you kept seeing? Is that why you were chasing after him?
The pages stopped. You looked down, a stark white page. Hadn’t the others been aged? Words formed, brimming on the surface, before popping into view.
“This story starts differently from the others.” you read, “Because it starts with an argument on a rainy night.”
Rustling caught your attention. You turned towards the noise. Peaceful, restless trees with leaves that hung like ripe apples and sparkling sunshine. Nothing more, except the dark green of the conifers. You turned back to the book.
“An argument between a loving daughter, and a not so loving mother.”
That was it. Nothing else.
What the hell did that mean?
You looked towards the other books on the shelf, only to find the vines from earlier slowly choking them from view. Your gaze turned away from the bookshelf, from the woods, only to find a familiar neighborhood, filled with houses that moved and flickered against your vision like blocks of sand. Those houses never existed, did they?
Those homes were never homes, were they?
They were all you knew, the homes you tried to make out of construction paper and glitter glue, hissing as you got paper cuts.
You looked over your shoulder, towards the woods.
You looked at the book in your hands.
Did he know what that feeling was like? Of making the best of it?
You turned away from the houses.
You walked forward.
Birdsong hit your ears. Soft, cooing and comforting. The limbs of the trees cocooned you and the moon now rose within your vision, sucking away the gray dusk. A cool wind howled a gentle call, and your response was walking further in, letting it consume you.
Sometimes, you forgot how wonderful the world was, and how beautiful it could be.
Sometimes, when you told your mom you found something beautiful, she told you it was ugly.
What would she think of this?
Maybe you should go back?
You looked behind you, only to find the path covered by branches and thorny vines. A rattle made you hold the book close.
It was so, so dark.
Moonbeams barely wove themselves through the slits of the trees. What was that noise?
More rattling. Bad rattling. A rattling that hurts– a cackling? A cackle. You couldn’t smell the pine anymore. No, you smelled something else– too much, too much! Be brave, be brave. You sucked in a breath, and raised the book in your hands.
“I-I– I have a book! And I’m not afraid to use it!”
A scoff, “You’re going to threaten me now?”
The noises stopped. Now, you only heard the tame branches tapping against each other, and the rustling leaves. You breathed a sigh of relief.
“Where are you?”
“Come find me.”
You frowned, blowing a strand of air out of your face. Your hands landed on your hips as you scanned the trees, crossing your arms.
“Tell me where you are.”
“Don’t tell me what to do! Do you know who you’re talking to?”
“An overdramatic dork?”
He scoffed, “A dork? A-a dork?! If you’re going to insult me so, then perhaps I shouldn’t whisk you away! But I’ll forgive you if you promise to obey me, love me, do as I say! And I shall be your slave!”
“Why on earth do you want me, anyway? Nobody does!”
You heard branches creak near you and turned towards the noise.
“Well, I want you. Wouldn’t be here if I didn’t. Didn’t you yourself say that you’d gladly let me whisk you away? If you did not mean those words, then what else have you not meant?”
“That– that isn’t fair and you know it! And–” you started to follow his voice, “And how would you feel if you were.. Always hurt and told that no one wanted you, and then all of a sudden, someone does? Wouldn’t you be scared?”
You looked around, you squinted. You still couldn’t see him.
“Wouldn’t you want that person, the one who was offering to be by your side, the one who was saying that they wanted you, to be patient?”
“I have been patient!”
“How many times have you visited me, Jareth?”
“Quite a few!”
“Then you can keep coming.” you replied bluntly, “Or, if you don’t want to, then you can leave. I know how to handle people leaving. I mean, my brother left, that’s true, but before that. My friends would leave me, my family.. So, again, I can handle it. But..”
“But what?”
“But.. I don’t know, I don’t want you to leave.”
Now you stopped, arms at your sides. Your heart seemed to want to crack your chest open with how fast it pounded. You clenched your fists. Should you have said that? Usually, when you said things like that– soft things, vulnerable things, it always ends badly.
A sigh nearby alerted you, “Well, I’ve gotten too attached to let you go now.”
You breathed, “But– what did I do?”
A scoff, “I thought you were clever, but forget that, won’t you? Just let me have you. I’ll give you everything you could ever dream of, whatever you wish–”
You started walking again, “Have me?”
“Yes. Have you.”
You grinned. There he was. Stopping beneath a tree, you looked up. He stared straight at you, eyes wide like a startled owl. If he had feathers, they’d be poofed up. You laughed.
“You found me!” he cried, smiling, before he cleared his throat, “Took you long enough.”
He stood up, and jumped down, landing in front of you. The black vest he wore glimmered with the silvery moonlight, and you soon realized it was embroidered with golden roses. Of course, he wore his typical tight pants and frilly shirt, along with high heeled boots.
“Well? Don’t spend the whole night staring, now.”
“I– well…”
He raised a brow, “After all that thinking, I’m sure you have a response. Usually, I don’t care to listen,” he leaned against the tree, “But you’re a pretty, sweet thing, and have a pretty little voice, so tell me.”
You couldn’t help the flush on your cheeks, but you took a deep breath.He didn’t react badly when you told him you didn’t want him to leave. So.. maybe you could say more? You had to try.
“My mom demands so much of me, that I don’t have much left to give.” you looked down at the ground, focusing on the roots of a nearby tree, “I know I shouldn’t feel like that, because I’m her daughter. But with you.. I dunno. I feel different, and I don’t want to lose that.”
You watched him. Why did you say that? Clutching your hands, you kept watching him. Should you have said that? Was it okay, to admit that, or did it put you in danger? Was that the wrong thing to say? He was frowning, crossing his arms, but maybe.. You didn’t know, there was something there, soft.
“Are you saying you will not come with me?” he asked gently, looking at you.
Your heart squeezed. You looked away from him, towards where you had just come from, before looking towards him again. He looked like a small owl then, so fragile and small, like a breeze could break him. Did he even realize that, as he looked at you? Could this be apart of an act? Though, you wanted to keep seeing him this way, and you wanted to be seen that way too, to be soft, to be putty, and know that it was all alright.
Wasn’t that such a silly dream to have?
“I’m not ready to go yet.” you replied.
He looked away, towards the ground.
You walked closer to him, looking up at him, before learning beside him. He froze.
“But that doesn’t mean that I want you to leave.” oh god, your heart was ready to burst out of your chest, “I want you to keep coming. I want to spend more time with you.”
Why was this scarier than the darkness? Than living in a world where you walked on glass and learned to look around every corner?
He looked at you, “Why?”
“Because..” you fiddled with your fingers, you bit your lip, “because..you didn’t yell at me when I cried. You didn’t demand I come with you. You asked,” you turned to him now, “And you let me take you places. So, why don’t you just keep doing that?”
“It’d be easier if I could whisk you away, here and now.”
You put your hands on your hips, “Well, I heard you like challenges anyway.”
He raised a brow, “You’re testing your luck.”
He still seemed a bit upset, and honestly, he was pouting like a toddler. It was adorable, but also overdramatic too.
“Jareth, why don’t we go somewhere you like?”
“What?”
“Let’s go somewhere you like!”
“I–” Jareth stumbled, eyes wide, “No.”
“Why not?”
“Because. It is foolish.” he pulled his wrist away, and crossed his arms, nose up in the air, “And there’s no point.”
“That’s not foolish! Let’s go somewhere you like.”
No.”
You huffed, “Fine.”
Your nose scrunched. What could you do? You’d been choosing where to go every time you met... How could you get him to– your eyes widened. Oh! You remembered! When he was an owl, he didn’t like it when you threatened to leave him in response to his pouting! That was it!
You turned away from him, nose in the air, and started walking.
“Hey! Stop!”
You grinned. You heard him running to catch up to you.
“Where are you going?” he asked, walking beside you, “I demand to know.”
You shrugged.
He scowled, “What? Are you not talking to me because I won’t take you to my favorite place?”
You only responded with a glance.
When was the last time you’d played like this? Maybe with your brother, before he started to grow up. He wasn’t as bad as your mom, but sometimes, he could say hurtful things. You still loved him beyond grief though. How could you not? You’d taken care of him! Sometimes, you swore that in your fuzzy memories, you remembered holding him close and comforting him as a baby. Even though your mom called you crazy for remembering those things. You used to sneak him food from school when he was a toddler.
You’d never been like this before, without the expectation of taking care of someone. Your smile grew. You walked faster.
“(Y/n), I demand to know where you’re going!” he cried again, exasperated.
You just sent him another glance.
“Honestly, will you torture me so? I could leave you! Right now, in fact!”
He could, couldn’t he? And you knew your heart would break, but you’d learn how to flip that switch again. How to stop wondering, and how to stop dreaming. But you wouldn’t be able to stop hoping, and sometimes, hope lingered between a truth and a lie.
“Talk to me,” he demanded.
Did the Goblin King, Jareth, ever get hopeful? Was he hopeful right now?
You stopped walking now.
He stopped behind you. His lips twisted.
“Fine!” he stomped his foot, “I won’t leave!”
You looked towards him.
“And I’ll take you to my favorite place! But you better stop looking so sad and pathetic.”
“What?”
“You heard me! You look like a kitten who got left out in the rain, I don’t.. I don’t like it.”
You looked at him, and he watched your thoughtful frown turn into a wide smile.
“Come along!” he started to walk briskly, “Don’t dilly dally with that wide grin on your face!”
“I’m coming!”
“Here,” he extended his arm, “So you don’t get lost.”
You hooked your arm in his, and let him lead the way.
The woods around you faded. The brisk air turned dry. The birdsong melted into the sound of the wind and crumbling stone. Sand gently whispered beneath your feet as you continued to walk, and you noticed how the moonlight lit the way. Crooked branches cascaded into view, growing from walls around you, and they collected starlight like raindrops. When was the last time you’d been so close to someone without being scared? How come he didn’t scare you? Was it just because despite all the glamor– the dramatic makeup that reached past his brows, the cheekbones that seemed to cut the air, and the gratuitous threats, he was just an owl in your eyes? Or, no, it wasn’t that, but it was too. Some odd in-between you weren’t quite sure of.
The breeze carried the sound of water. Water? In this desert? But then again, the labyrinth wasn’t all desert, was it? It was just as multifaceted as any person. You wanted to explore it.
“Where are we going?” you asked.
“To.. one of my favorite places,” he looked at you through the corner of his eye, “Unless you want to turn back?”
You shook your head. The air smelled of flowers and damp earth and the sound of water got louder. When you were younger, you used to love discovering things. Discovering the world through books, because back then, the world was full of questions. Ones you could find the answers to through books, and that feeling, of searching through an answer, of looking through the bookshelves of a library for just the right book, burned within you.
“Well,” you muttered, “I just hope you aren’t planning to drown me.”
He sent you a look, “I would never do that! But you better not tell a soul what I’m going to show you, or then I will !”
You gave him a look of your own as he stopped. Dead thorns and branches created a wall in front of you. Jareth set his hand out, and a gasp left your lips as the foliage slid away, revealing ancient stone. The glittery rock melted like water underneath his silent command, revealing a large tree. Delicate peach blossoms covered its branches, but what got you was the water. The way the stars scattered across its surface like crushed diamonds, and how the breeze created ripples, making it look like moving glass. Grass tickled your ankles as Jareth pulled you in.
Everything slithered back into place behind you, shielding you both. Time didn’t exist, and a small petal fell from the branches, kissing the water gently.
“What do you think?”
His voice snapped you out of your reverie, “Wh-what? I– oh, oh.. It’s beautiful.”
He scoffed, “After all your begging, that’s all you have to say? You read books, don’t you? Be more descriptive than that.”
Now it was your turn to scoff, you chuckled, before going quiet. You listened to the rustling of the trees, and took your gaze up towards the moon. It decorated the world with airy lacelike light, and you realized something. No one had ever really asked what you thought before.
In fact, no one had ever asked what you even wanted. If you expressed that, you were always punished somehow. Grounded from books or TV, forced to give an apology you didn’t mean.
“No one’s really asked me what I’ve thought before.” you said softly, letting out a sigh. You purse your lips.
Was he looking at you? It felt like it. Did he think you were silly, now? You ventured a peek. No, he wasn’t looking at you like an idiot. It was another look, a strange one. Like you were a puzzle he was trying to solve. You tilted your head.
Well, no one had ever tried to solve you before, no one had ever tried to care. It was a new feeling, just like how this was a new place. One that you realized was filled with peach trees. The fruit hung from the branches like lanterns, and desperately, you wanted to pluck one from the branch and eat it. Though, something told you not to take a bite. Maybe you read that in a story once.
“Well, I’d like to know. Tell me.”
You took a deep breath, “It’s just like time stood still for a moment, it almost feels like.. I’m in a snowglobe, or a little bubble, but not in a bad way.”
A feeling there. Like an instinct. A want to keep talking.
“Sometimes, I feel like I’m in a bubble, away from all the people, watching them live their lives. Girls my age have moms who love them, dads who exist within their lives. Or sometimes, I just see people, being people, and wish I was like that.”
Something about those words felt important. That this moment was him, in his own strange way, was him begging you to come closer without even meaning to. Maybe he lived in his own little world too, one where he wasn’t treated like a person. Maybe he, just like you, wanted to share that. That’s what it was, wasn’t it? It had to be. Or it could all be a trick, a curse, like in the stories you used to read when you were small.
After a moment of thought, he seemed pleased with your answer, and before you could ask him a question, he pulled away from you.
“I suppose I ought to give you a tour.” he said, head held high as his shoes left a trail in the fresh dirt.
Hadn’t this been sand, a moment ago? You shrugged.
“Come, don’t dilly dally. We don’t have all night!”
You rushed to catch up, “It’s not my fault you have long legs. What are you going to show me?”
He glared at you, “Just a spot.”
“Isn’t this your favorite place?”
“Do you ever stop asking questions?”
“Answer mine, and I’ll answer yours.”
He sighed, “Alright. I just plan to show you somewhere I go when I wish to get away from the goblins, they never look here. It’s quite amusing to see them panic with my crystal.”
“Why do you hide from the goblins?”
He tsked, “Ah, ah, ah! We agreed to a deal, fulfill your part.”
“You’re really weird with deals,” you muttered, “But okay. Let’s see– the answer is no. Now tell me why you hide from the goblins.”
“Give me something.”
“Like what?”
He stopped walking, put a hand underneath your chin, smirking. You noticed a forest of trees behind him, looming in the distance.
“What have you to give?”
You thought, “I could give you.. Another cookie. Tomorrow. And a trip to the thrift store. How about that?”
His eyebrows furrowed, “What on earth is a thrift store?”
“You know, where you buy used clothes.. Knick knacks.”
His nose crinkled, “No.”
“I could give you..”
You had to be careful. Think. What did you have to give? Clearly, he liked talking to you. He also liked talking in general, now that you thought of it. Though, he reminded you of one of an old grumpy cat. What did you have? Just your voice. He liked listening to you.
“I could give you a pleasant conversation,” you offered.
He tilted his head, “Perhaps. It’s tempting.” he placed a finger on his chin, “Or give me yourself, and be done with it.”
That didn’t seem right, “Well.. oh! How about I give you a nice cup of peach tea? You clearly liked it.”
He thought. He rolled his eyes, and sighed, “Alright, I’ll answer your question. I hide from the little beasties because they exhaust me. Now give me your hand.”
You clutched your hand to your chest.
“Not literally. I have no use for it. I have to guide you through this part.”
Where was he taking you? Was this a trap?
You’d just have to find out. You took his hand, and he took the lead, pulling you along. The ground became a bit bumpy and uneven. Was this real? It felt like it. Or, maybe, it was just some odd inbetween, like all dreams are. You squeezed the hand you held, feeling the warm leather there. This was the same hand that had wiped your tears, and wrapped up your finger, but those actions being genuine couldn’t be possible, could it?
Branches started to crowd the sky above you, weaving into each other and creating an arch. Their roots burst through the ground, and your heart started to pound. Why was it so quiet, now? Should you say anything? You pulled yourself closer to him. Would something jump out of the shadows to get you? Were you being too soft, too vulnerable, too much? What would happen, when you got too caught up in this, and you forgot how to build walls, or how to be alone? A pop echoed in the distance. You smelled a familiar perfume, but Jareth stopped. The moon melted those thoughts away.
“Alright, here.” he said, stopping at a low hanging tree and a small river.
You noticed it wasn’t blooming like the other ones, but instead, it hung with spanish moss. It glimmered gently, and you let your hand land on the bark, roughened with age.
“I like to sit here.” Jareth continued, “They never think to look here.”
You turned to him, “Really?”
“Of course. They think I can’t tread a forest in heels.”
You chuckled, “Well, I can see why you like it here, it’s so peaceful..” you looked at a low hanging branch, “hey, do you ever sit on that branch and dip your toes in the water?”
Jareth knitted his arms, “It’d be foolish to do that.”
You reached down and wiggled out of your socks and sneakers, before clamoring onto the branch, kicking the water gently. Here, everything settled. How come you weren’t thinking about tomorrow, or the day after? Why weren’t you wondering about your mom, or your brother, or what you did and didn’t do? You took a deep breath. You listened to the sound of night birds, to the wind rippling the water.
“And it’s unkingly too.” Jareth added, “Dipping your toes in the water.”
“So?”
“What do you mean, So?”
“I mean So What? This is a dream, isn’t it?”
He sent you a look, “Your point being?”
You sighed, “Forget about all that for a minute, and have some fun doofus.”
“Don’t ever call me a “doofus” again, you buffoon.”
You couldn’t help it– you laughed, and he glared at you as snorts and giggles escaped you.
It felt– like bubbles, like soda pop and candy eaten with a friend.
“Okay. But still, there’s no one here. And I won’t say anything, will you?” you raised a brow.
His eyebrows knitted, “I won’t..”
“And you know what’s really unkingly?”
“What?”
You stretched out your feet and wiggled your toes, “This!”
A smile crossed his lips, “Alright. But you better not tell a soul.”
“I won’t, don’t worry.”
He looked around. Once, twice, three times, before he kicked his feet in the air. His shoes flew off and landed perfectly next to yours, far away from the water. Along with his socks. He had surprisingly small feet, but you couldn’t focus on that, because now he sat next to you and dipped a toe in the water.
“Hey Jareth?”
“Hm?”
“Why do you want to have me? And why do you want me to come with you?”
He frowned, “Must you ask why? You ask a lot of questions. Perhaps I should ask some of my own. Such as, why were you even kind to me in the first place? Did you know what I was, who I am?”
You shook your head, “N-no! No I didn’t!”
“Oh, you didn’t? And why should I believe you? Why did you keep welcoming me? No one, no one has ever been kind to me without something in return! It is the way the world works! When someone does something for you, you must do the same in return, but why.. Why on earth were you so gentle with me, even when you were not being treated as such?”
“I– because– I–”
You thought back to that night. The night you met him.
It had started with an argument. A simple one. Just a scoff at the beer cans. She got the big ones again, 24 ounces. Actually, she got three of those, and when you divided that into cups? It was nine cups of beer. A month or so before, she said she’d quit because your brother got taken away. A part of you believed it. Believed that she’d finally, fucking finally go over the moon for the son she always loved and adored.
Of course she was full of shit. Of course she was lying. Of course. And you were so angry– you felt it, in your gut, boiling over, attacking your stomach. You remembered how your throat clenched as you stood over a pot of macaroni, listening to her talk about going to the store.
“Mom,” you growled, “you’re drunk. You can’t drive.”
“Of course I can fuckin drive! What? You think you’re so smart?”
“Mom– don’t drive, okay? I’ll walk to the store, tell me what you want.”
“No, you’re not fucking walking to the store! I-I’m going to the store! You always have to have an attitude! Do you think you can tell me what to fucking do, huh?! You think you’re special? Is that it? You think anyone fucking cares about you? Is that what you think? Huh?”
You turned off the stove. You slammed down the wooden spoon on the counter. You couldn’t remember what you said, the words were blurry, like a drawing viewed through a foggy window. Your temper burst.
“You always do this! It’s your fault he left, you know that?! All your fucking fault!” you screamed, “You always do this! Always!”
The anger was too much, and it wasn’t right. You shouldn’t have been angry. You shouldn’t have been mad– and you were bursting out the door, away from the hot air inside the house, and out, out into the cold comforting night. You walked, and kept walking, bare feet collecting raindrops. The anger simmered, boiled down, and the stupid warbly tears came out. You just kept on walking, walking, walking. Crying, crying, crying. Wishing and wishing.
Then you saw him, and saw something in him that you couldn’t explain.
Then he came to your window. And he was cold, he was in the rain. Was he okay? Was he cold? Was he lonely, too? Did anyone care about the poor owl, tap, tapping at your window? Did anyone care?
“Because? Because what, hm?”
“Because…”
Did anyone care at all? What had that owl thought? Why was he tapping? Why?
“Because I wanted to.” you said softly.
“Is that it?”
You nodded, before bringing your arms close to you, “I didn’t want you to be alone, and now that I think about it, I didn’t want to be alone either. Then.. you kept coming, and now you’re a Goblin King, offering to whisk me away.”
“Does that bother you?”
“No. I just don’t get it. I don’t get why you’d want a nobody like me.”
He frowned, “Nobody? You’re (Y/n). You were kind to me, for no reason at all.”
“I’m not the best company,” you argued, “And I’m sure that there’d be others who’d be kind to you, wouldn’t there?”
“Do you know how those others treat me? Surely you do, don’t you? Since you claim that the book has so many stories.”
“But–”
“But I want you.” Jareth replied, “What are those others? Simple humans. Drops in the ocean, when compared to you, a drop of water in the desert.”
No one had ever talked about you like that before. You were replaceable, in your job, in your home– there was always something better. You shouldn’t believe in words, or promises, but you couldn’t help it, because that tiny part of you, the stubborn one, the one you couldn’t get rid of, believed in him. Just a bit. Just a little.
“Maybe that’s why I’ve impacted you so much, but I doubt you truly love me.”
He turned to you now, eyebrows furrowing in confusion, “Of course I do.”
“But you barely know me, and I barely know you.”
“We can get to know each other within the labyrinth. Don’t you love it here?”
“I do, but.. But I don’t want you to promise me something, and I believe you, and I’m left alone.”
Jareth eyed you wearily.
“I could just leave you now.” he muttered, glaring at the water, “And leave you to rot.”
You flinched, “You could. And you’d just prove me right.”
His eyebrows furrowed, his lips twisted. This was his out. He could leave. You were giving him an out, opening a door! He could go.
He’d have no one to talk to again. Alone, again, but he could find another. Couldn’t he?
Though would those others ever understand, or even try to? He loved you and wasn’t love fast, dangerous and willing to be twisted? Wasn’t love offering yourself to someone? Then, how come it seemed to hurt you, and it seemed to hurt him too?
“I know how to survive,” your eyebrows twisted, before softening, “And I bet you do too, don’t you?”
Jareth felt his scowl melt. Why on earth was he listening to you, anyway? Why did it feel like you were speaking to something that had never been spoken to before, a part of him that had rarely been acknowledged?
“But,” you continued, “I don’t want to survive anymore. I don’t want to lose all of this..”
What on earth were you thinking? He looked into your eyes, two reflective pools that collected the moonlight like threads of magic. You weren’t a goblin apologizing, or a cowering child, begging him to bring back their sibling. You were something else, reminding him of someone who reached the end of his maze, head held high, and said those words. The dreadful words that still haunted him. Powerless, weak and nothing but a story.
That’s what those words reduced him to.
“And for once, I have a maybe. For once I have someone.. And if you think I’m going to let you run away like a coward, well I won’t.”
Your insolence! How he should punish you! How he should curse you! No, whisk you away, here and now!
But you wouldn’t tease him anymore, if he did.
You wouldn’t challenge, or push, wish to know about him.
You wouldn’t cherish him, and despite his best attempts to tell himself that he didn’t need to be cherished, that his goblins were enough, and that he needed for nothing, he liked being cherished.
“Most would use this as the perfect opportunity to shoo me off.” he quipped.
You crossed your arms, “Well I’m not doing that.”
“You should.” he replied, “You should do that. Do as I say, little human.”
“No.”
“I should drag you into the bottom of the ocean!”
“And you’re coming with me if you do!” you pointed at him, “And stop threatening me. It won’t work!”
Jareth sighed, his eyebrow twitched. You smiled. He glared. A chortle left your lips. He stared, slack jawed. Your chuckles turned to giggles, and he couldn’t let you laugh at him any longer.
“Why on earth are you giggling, hm?”
The corners of your mouth twitched, and you continued laughing, “I dunno! I think– Well, I’m not scared of you at all! You’re too sweet to be scared of!”
“
What?
”
Now he started laughing, “Sweet? Me? Surely, you jest! I am the Goblin King! I am cruel, and wicked and–”
“Then how come you let me befriend you?”
“You know nothing!” Jareth replied.
“Jareth,” you said softly, “I’m not a dummy.”
He glared at you. He clenched his jaw. He kicked the water.
“W-well who even said we were friends, or companions?”
You blinked, “So you’re telling me you came here, and talked to me, told me you loved me though you barely know me– and we aren’t even friends?”
Jareth opened his mouth, then he closed it, his lips forming a firm line.
“Has anyone been your friend before?” you asked, eyes soft.
He turned away from you.
“Well, we’re friends now.” you persisted, “And that’s a good way to start, don’t you think?”
He looked at you, “I suppose.”
This was different from before. There was a feeling of something brimming, deeper, stronger, than anything he’d ever felt. He wanted to have you, but he wanted more than that too. He wanted you to choose him, and to never stop choosing him. He wanted you to keep drawing out his affections, because despite the fact you started all of this, he wasn’t going to let you end it.
He wasn’t going to end it either.
He knew you shouldn’t care, that he should want to end this, but you smiled despite the fact you had no one to smile for. Treated people kindly, spoke with care. Even when many didn’t do the same. No one comforted you, but after stressful days, you opened the window, and comforted him. He shouldn’t care, but he did. Perhaps because he knew the feeling of quivering lips too well, or he was a sentimental fool putting his heart on the line because he read too many books while listening to too many wishes, and despite the fact he was a king, he wished.
He didn’t even know why he clung to wishes, despite his best efforts. He couldn’t forget his wants, even though he busied himself making treaties between rival goblin gangs, throwing random festivals, or getting the goblins drunk and throwing a party or two. Though it still felt that there was just.. A crack, deep within him, one that hurt. One he wished to hide.
You caught his attention by shifting, leaning your cheek on the palm of your hand.
“Since we’re friends, we should celebrate somehow.”
“Oh? What should we do?”
“Hm.. I dunno.. Perhaps you can show me another place like this tomorrow night?”
“Perhaps. What do I get out of it?”
“I’ll get you more peach tea.”
“Hmm..” he put a finger to his chin, tilting his head playfully, “I don’t know.. The tea wasn’t that delicious.”
“But it was, wasn’t it?”
“Alright, I’ll show you somewhere else, then. But only if you get me peach tea.”
You nodded, “Alright.”
Shadows curled. Snake skin. Broken bones. The sound of wailing. Alone. Someone lost in the rain, casting out a reaching hand, desperately grabbing onto air. Nothing and no one. Fairytales lost and long forgotten, hidden beneath a broken ribcage.
Run, little rabbit, run.
No. No. You wanted this to last a little longer. It was your dream. He said so. And words were great things, grand things– because just one simple phrase could change an entire paragraph, just like how a letter could change a sentence.
“I don’t want this to end just yet.” you said softly, “I’m not ready to wake up.”
Then don’t wake up just yet. It’s that simple.”
You nodded, “Then I’ll stay a little longer. But.. would you really take me to the labyrinth?”
“Why wouldn’t I?”
You paused, “...Because all my life I’ve had my mom say the same things you did. That she loves me, that we’ll have it better. But she never keeps those promises..”
Rattling. Rattling coming back.
No. You wanted this to last. You wanted this to be real, more than a dream! More than something you thought about as you survived work, or something you imagined as you went to bed. Something real. Something genuine.
“ I want to live in a world where I know that if I get caught in the rain, someone will come with an umbrella.”
You looked at him. He wanted that too, didn’t he? That’s why he kept coming back, that’s why he was here, visiting your dreams, asking you to come with him.
“You want that too, don’t you, Jareth?”
“Why on earth would I want that? I have everything.”
“You wouldn’t be here if you didn’t, because even after everything you do, you’re still all alone. That’s not fair. That’s not right.”
“What did you say?”
“I–”
A splash. You looked to the water beneath you, and saw a book. You hadn’t even realized it disappeared until now. It opened to that same page. This was all so strange, new– like an overwhelming tidal wave. You looked at the book in the water, watching words wiggle, just out of view.
“I said it’s not fair that you’re left alone.”
How dare you look at him like that? So soft, so compassionate? As if he was someone worthy of such? He gripped the branch beneath him. Please! As if you truly meant what you said. As if you really cared– but you and those damn eyes, looking at him like that. As if he was more than a king. How dare you care, how dare you treat him that way? How dare you say that it wasn’t right, nor fair, when you were just like him?
“What of you then?”
“What about me?”
“Is it right,” he leaned close to you, “Is it fair that you’re left alone too?”
You looked down at the water and kicked it pathetically. What ran through your mind? What did you long to say? He was going to hear you say it, whether you liked it or not.
“Is it?” he pressed.
“It’s what I’m used to.”
“As am I. Yet here you are, telling me I shouldn’t be. So. is it fair?”
You pressed your lips into a thin line, and then shook your head.
“It’s better than you saying that you deserve it.” he cooed softly, tucking a strand away from your face, “So it’s a start.”
The dream faded, and the leaves came through, water rippled, darkness cascaded, and a voice called off in the distance. The air smelled like pepper and old paper, and felt like the promise of autumn.
You opened your eyes. The sun shone in through the window. You turned over and cuddled into your pillow, yawning. You had work off today, didn’t you?
Birds twittered outside, you heard the wind rustle the trees. You felt such a strange feeling, one you weren’t used to. Calm, soft, and warm. Had he given you that? Or did you somehow make it? You yawned, stretching.
Hey wait. Didn’t you have to get Jareth peach tea?
Chapter 12: A trip to the park
Summary:
Jareth and reader go to the park together, and reader continues to wonder on whether she would take his offer or not
Notes:
I MEANT TO UPLOAD THIS ON THE 30TH, BUT THEN THAT MOVED TO THE TENTH AND THEN..
AO3 WENT DOWN??
Like, I don't even know how to describe and/ or discuss my pure panic and dread. This fan fic has meant SO much to me, and I literally met one of my best friends on this site!! I thought I was going to lose it! And you guys! Genuinely, your comments keep this story going, and I get too nervous to say thank you (even though I know it's online) because of how much these comments mean to me. It feels like a simple thank you isn't enough.
I'm not ready to let this story go, even though it's starting to reach it's changing/ mid-point, so we have plenty of time together, but genuinely, what the hell am I supposed to do when this fan fiction is finished? Like? Q_Q
All I can say is that I hope I don't draw it out too much/ make this fic too repetitive. I want to give all my lovely readers the wrap up they deserve, which is like chapters away but still.OKAY, besides all that. I hope you guys like this chapter and that it gives you all cozy and comforting vibes. I'm still working on chapter thirteen, and I hope to upload 13 and 14 sometime this month.
ANYWAYS, I LOVE YA AND GO SIGN PETITIONS AGAINST KOSA SO WE CAN KEEP AO3!
Chapter Text
All your life you lived in a doll house. One made from used cereal boxes, and the scraps of old board games bought at goodwill. In that dollhouse, everything was articulate chaos. That was just life. A life where sometimes, you made your mom laugh, or a life where sometimes it felt like everything was okay, and that you were just too sensitive. Exaggerating. Because the both of you laughed together, and she told you about her favorite movie, and you remembered it, even though she didn’t remember yours.
Now though, underneath that thought, there was a maybe. And maybes meant danger, because maybes are like hands that flip over the dollhouse, pouring all the cheap dolls on the floor. And maybes point out that the dolls weren’t dolls at all, but just pieces of paper you drew faces on.
Maybes became more dangerous when you admitted they were certainties. Certainties meant giving up what little you had for a chance– just a chance of better.
You sighed, shoving the clothes aside as you rifled through your closet. It was cloudy again, although it looked like the sun might come out. A sweater tickled the edges of your fingers, and you grabbed it. It was old, from a thrift store, but you didn’t mind. You got it before your brother moved, and you remembered walking down the aisles, until he pointed it out. You recalled how the store smelt a bit dusty, a bit old, but you didn’t mind. You’d been in highschool then, and all you had wanted was to stay in the small house your mom found with some help from relatives. It seemed like she was doing better. Maybe you just wanted everything to be okay. You still did.
She hated the sweater– said it looked tacky, old, worn, but you liked those sorts of things, maybe because you liked the thought of taking something abandoned and giving it a home. After you ignored her, she glared at you, rolling her eyes as you gathered change to buy it. It’d only been a dollar. She still hated it.
Just like how to seemed she hated every inch of you, somehow. Clothes, and hair, body and mind– but at the same time, she loved you, right? Feeding you, clothing you, keeping a roof over your head.
Though.. She didn’t let you try for college. It was a miracle you got a job.
Everything was okay.
Stable, sort of.
Your fingers tightened around the sleeve of the sweater.
Last night, in your dream, you agreed with him that it wasn’t fair.
After a pause, you put on the sweater. It was like what he said. It was a start.
You decided you needed a walk. Breathing in and out, your purse swung at your side as the chilly air tickled your nose. Peeks of the blue sky scattered across the cloudy gray horizon. Last night’s dream popped into your mind.
You agreed that it wasn’t fair.
You didn’t say it. Because if you said it, that would mean betraying her. It would mean that you weren’t hers, anymore. It would mean that you weren’t her daughter, or your brother’s sister. It would mean taking those sepia colored memories of playing in the rain, or listening to her favorite songs, or drawing her pictures, and realizing that they weren’t enough anymore.
You even agreed that the dreams were yours.
Not the results of magic, but yours.
Dreams where you could demand a life without fear, dreams where you weren’t someone to walk over, and dreams where.. Where you could run, and run, and run, and someone would be there, waiting.
Why, why on earth did that scare you?
Why, why, did it excite you, too?
Neighboring houses surrounded you as you continued your walk, noticing the odd remnants of Halloween decor, but mostly, people were skipping fall entirely and decorating for Christmas. All of your life, you wanted to be in those sorts of houses. Watching movies, having sleepovers, having friends. Instead of just watching the kids around you talking about their parents, about their lives, and wondering why you couldn’t have that, wondering why you had to do things alone. You stopped in front of one, before realizing that you were underneath that tree again. The one you first met him in. Rough bark tickled your fingertips as you looked up, and there, amongst the tawny brown and fading autumn leaves, he perched.
He lit up.
Your heart pounded, your chest ached.
Your stomach curled, and fluttered.
“I.. I still can’t believe you keep coming,” you said softly, “I- I’m surprised you aren’t tired of me, yet.”
If you’d seen things from his eyes, you’d have seen how the shy sunlight made your eyes sparkle, or you’d have noticed just how soft you were, in that moment. Soft enough for his talons to dig into you, rip you to pieces, but he couldn’t. Because you weren’t this way with your mother, or your coworkers, and that thought– the thought that he was safety, made his heart race. It made him feel just as soft, if not softer.
“I never thought someone would care about me.”
A sound came out of him then, his big eyes wide.
“What? You seemed surprised!” you laughed, “I know I am. But come on, I said I’d get you peach tea, didn’t I?”
He nodded.
“Well, come on. You can either ride on my shoulder or walk.”
Fluttering down, he landed on your shoulder, making sure his talons didn’t scratch. Your lips curled, and you softly pet his head. He realized he was content, just to be here, with you, and he’d never felt that before. Never.
“You’re so lazy..” you muttered.
He looked around, indignant, before letting out an angry squawk.
“Alright then.” you said, eyes wide, “I hear you.”
He glared at you for a moment, before playing with your hair.
“I forgive you too. You don’t need to be loud around me, you know that right?”
He turned away, a chirp leaving him.
You chuckled, “Good. Don’t forget it.”
With that, you began your walk, and Jareth kept playing with your hair, letting himself be this– small, tiny, vulnerable, easy to kill and easy to wreck. Just as you had been, without even realizing it.
After a while of you talking his head off to whatever crossed your mind, you arrived at the coffee shop. You looked at him.
“Okay, now you gotta be a person or whatever.”
He let out a sad noise.
“Pretty please?”
He looked at you, and let out the owl equivalent of a sigh before transforming. Luckily, the streets were empty. You tried not to bask in the fact that he did that for you. Although, as his feet landed on the ground, he stumbled. You caught him.
“Are you alright?”
He pulled away, “I’m fine.”
“Alright..” you murmured, “But come on, you look like you need to sit a bit.”
“Is that an insult?”
“An observation, and you can make up for screeching in my ear!” you placed a hand on your hip, “Or maybe I could screech in yours and we can call it even?”
“Inside it is.”
Opening the door, you let him lead the way, before following. Of course, it went as it did yesterday, you ordered, you waited, until your drinks were ready, and you went to get them. Presenting Jareth with his first before settling with the cup of coffee you got. It was payday, and you could manage a little bit of a treat before you had to give your mom the rest. Sometimes, you had some left over, but mostly..
You shook your head. You weren’t gonna think about that now. Instead, you eyed Jareth, who currently crossed his arms and leaned into his chair, frowning.
He looked up at you, “There’s only two ice cubes.”
You looked at his drink, “Is it cold?”
His nose scrunched, “I suppose.”
“Then drink it.”
“You oughtn't boss me around so.”
“You let me,” you countered, shifting in your chair, almost mocking his position, “So it’s not my fault.”
Another dramatic sigh, “Yes, because apparently threatening to throw you into the ocean, or into the bog of stench, doesn’t affect you. You sit there as if it’s the most normal thing in the world!"
You leaned over the table, "Those are the kind of threats I'd use against my baby brother when he was being annoying!"
His jaw dropped. He stared at you.
"Are– are you saying my threats are childish?"
You raised your brows, "You said it. Not me." you then sipped your coffee.
"You're very brave to say such things. Usually others would cower before me!" He went silent, before adding, "Or sometimes, others surprise me."
“How?” you asked, head tilted.
“They just do, is all.”
You frowned, “Yeah, but how?”
“Do you stop asking questions?”
“No. I told you I like asking them. And if you’re really all that serious about whisking me away, then answer."
He rolled his eyes. You glared at him. You crossed your arms. He never should’ve made that stupid promise. Perhaps, he ought to rearrange time? No, no, he couldn’t do that. It’d been so long since he’d done that. But then again, it’d been so long since he visited, so long since he transformed and showed his powers!
“You know,” you snapped him out of those thoughts, “I bet those runners surprised you. They were brave.”
“What are you betting?”
“Nothing. I know I’m right. What is there to bet?”
You leaned Your chin on your hands, looking at him.
“But, I do have something else I can bet.”
“Oh?”
"There's this park I like. It reminds me of one I used to take my brother to. Go there with me if I'm right."
"Oh? And if you're wrong?"
"More tea?"
"Tempting, but no. I see what I want right in front of me," his eyes sparkled like shards of broken glass.
You took a deep breath, "Alright.." you bit your lip, before shaking your head, "Nevermind. You’re no fun.”
He frowned, “I’m plenty fun,” he waved at you, “I can’t believe you’d insult me.”
You rolled your eyes, “I didn’t insult you!”
“Yes, you did! Now you must make a bet with me, to make up for your grievance.”
You bit your lip. You fidgeted with your hands.
“If you know that you’re already right, then it couldn’t hurt,” he offered.
You sighed, “I was just going to say.. That I bet.. I'm surprising you right now, aren't I?"
You watched him. No reaction, only his eyebrows rising.
“Oh? How so?”
“Because.. I think.. Just like me, you aren’t used to people treating you like a person, are you?”
Now his eyes widened. He gripped the cup. You smiled.
He huffed, and shook his head, “I simply can’t go to the park.”
“Why?”
He looked down, "I'm in heels."
“Then you can just turn into an owl and I’ll carry you. That simple.”
Jareth frowned. It’d been ages since he had truly challenged himself. He couldn’t quite explain his magic– magic isn’t explained– but, he usually visited you as an owl, and now, he was doing it as well,
himself,
before transporting back to the underground. A task like that wouldn’t have affected him that much in the past but.. It was complicated now.
He’d been told those words too many times. They affected him, now. Or, maybe it wasn’t that that affected him so, maybe there was more. More he was too scared to say, or admit, for the fear that you– so brave and kind, who looked at him with shimmering eyes, would turn your gaze into one that spoke of nothing.
“Jareth? It’s alright if you don’t want to go.”
No. He couldn’t let you know what he was. He couldn’t let you know that he crumbled when the pain caught up. All the years of being alone, surrounded by goblins, all the time, trying to shush the ache. Because kings don’t ache. Kings don’t hurt, even though he knew his heart like the back of his hand, and his heart was as soft as an owl's feathers.
“I agreed. Though, I just need a moment.”
“If you want, we can switch shoes.”
His face scrunched, he stopped, “ No.”
“Hey, my feet don’t stink!”
“I’m not sharing shoes!” he stuck out his foot from underneath the table, showing off a classic black heeled boot, “These are my favorite.”
You showed him your ratty sneaker, and looked between the shoes, “...You know, I can see why you don’t want to switch!”
You laughed before going back to sipping whatever drink you got. Of course, you didn’t think to get him something so nice. Only a drink with two ice cubes! He liked it when you both had the same drink. Sighing, he looked at his boots again. He dressed up so nicely today, his usual puffed sleeve shirt, but this time, black, with an elegant burgundy vest. Of course it was embroidered, and honestly, this wasn’t the type of outfit you wear to go walking. He eyed your sweater, and deemed it inappropriate for this weather. You’d catch a chill and die!
“I don’t see why you wish to go to the park, it’s chilly! You humans get so cold and sick! I’m surprised you haven’t died off yet!”
“Well, that’s a whole history lesson we don’t need to get into,” you replied, “And as for why I want to go, it just….it’s a nice day,” you leaned your cheek on your hand, looking out the window, “The kind of one where you go on a walk and for a moment, you forget about everything. And the roof isn’t crashing down, but instead, it’s autumn, and Christmas is coming… but for now, it’s fall, and the leaves are pretty. And the air is chilly, and that’s all that matters.”
You looked at him for a moment. He wished you’d stop doing that, looking at him like that. Observing him. Taking him in, reducing him to something even he didn’t recognize.
“Haven’t you ever wanted that?” you asked.
He grabbed his cup, shook it around, and sipped. It was a dream. One he had always wanted. How humans took for granted moments like these, soft and quiet, and how you found them amongst the chaos of your life, he could never tell, but he admired you for it. Admired how you challenged him without a maze, or little traps that he created. Though, he still avoided giving too much. Revealing too much.
A terrible noise came from his cup. He looked down. It was empty.
You looked at him, “I’m not buying you another one.”
“But, it’s gone!”
“I said I’d get you
a
peach tea. And don’t you start pouting, there’s still ice in there, it’ll melt down and you can drink that.”
“Watered down tea is preposterous! What do you have there, anyway?”
“Coffee.”
He stared at the cup.
“You
drink
that?”
“Yes.”
“It’s for commoners!”
“Jareth.”
“Yes?”
“You need to take a good hard look at the person you’re sitting across from now.”
“You’re not common, so it doesn’t count! As far as I know, you’re quite unusual.” he shook his cup again, frowning at the rattling ice, “I can’t believe I finished it all.”
You shook your head, “It’s alright. I’d get you a coffee since they’re cheap, and the sugar and creamer are free, but, well…. Since you don’t like it, you won’t get it.”
“I should spite you.”
You hummed in response, taking a sip of your coffee, happy and content.
“If you get me another tea, I’ll let you take me to the park.”
You tapped your chin.
He brightened.
“Yeah, no.”
He deflated.
“And we’re going anyway. I know you want to, don’t you?”
His nostrils flared, he crossed his legs underneath the table, “What gives you that idea?”
“Your eyes lit up when I mentioned it, dork.”
“D-dork?”
“So, are we going?”
“You called me a dork.”
“We’re going?”
“You called me a dork !”
You grinned, getting up and offering him your hand, “We’re going.”
He looked at you. He looked at your hand, and with a dramatic sigh, and a dramatic glare, he took it. How soft your fingers were, how warm, how they threatened to melt his heart, and how you were already doing that. You threw both of the cups into the trash can at the front, before dragging him outside.
“I don't get why you don't just transform into an owl, I'd carry you."
"I don't get why you must insist on dragging me out here."
“You either walk, or I carry you. You’re such a baby!”
He crossed his arms, “Fine.” he stuck up his nose, “I’m walking.”
He wailed as he walked behind you, and your shoulders shook as you held back laughter.
You stopped at the entrance to the park, hands on your hips, “If you don’t want to walk, you can just sit on the ground.”
He gasped, "The ground?"
"Yes, the ground."
"You're horrible!" He cried, a hand on his chest, “absolutely atrocious! I can't believe you said that!"
"What? You've never sat on the ground before?"
"No." He crossed his arms, "I have not."
"Oh, well, try it for me one day. But those are your options.” you eyed him, he looked.. You didn’t know, but you didn’t like it, “Hey, are you alright?”
“I’m fine.”
A part of him wanted to keep staying the same king he always was. Who was just a silly villain within a silly story. His goblins only loved him as such, his subjects only loved him as such, and saw him as such. That’s all he was, really.
Though that wasn’t true and you knew it. You had power over him, and didn’t even realize it. Most loved him when it was the opposite.
“Jareth?”
“Yes?”
“Are you alright?”
His cheeks flushed, “I’m fine.”
“Uh-huh. Here, there’s a bench over there.” you said softly, before leaning the way, and he let you.
You sat down first, and he glared at you.
“You take me to the park to sit?”
“Jareth.”
His breath hitched when you said his name.
“You’ve been complaining about walking, so sit down with me.” you patted the empty spot beside you.
With a huff, he sat.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” you whispered softly.
“I am fine. Stop asking me that.”
You frowned, “Fine, but if you aren’t you should tell me.”
How could he explain himself? What was he supposed to say, or do? Proclamations were easier. Gifts, dreams, but this– what you asked for without even realizing it, was much harder.
Your eyes kept looking at him, and he could feel his heart starting to pound. So soft, so steady, so gentle.. He could almost melt into your eyes. No one, oh, no one had ever looked at him like that before. What would happen, when you realized he wasn’t as grand or as powerful as he used to be? What would happen, when you saw his insides– dreadful, bruised, and cracked?
No one could love that. No one could ever wish to comfort him during deep, lonely nights, or let him rest his head on their shoulder.
“We’ll sit here for a bit.” you finally said, “I’m tired too. My dreams are really creeping me out.”
“I know,” he retorted, “because I visited them! Tell me, is it not enough? Must I do more to convince you? Tell me what to do, and I will do it–”
“Woah–” you stopped him, “Hold on– Jareth. You.. I.. just keep coming. That’s all I need. That’s all I want.”
He stopped. His shoulders drooped.
“And it’s okay if you don’t want to, or need to take a break–” you added, only for him to shake his head.
“I’m going to keep coming.”
This is what he wanted. This, right here. Talking, peeling back layers of skin, gently exposing each other, but he had exposed himself before, oh so many times, yet here he was, doing it again. Yet here, it was different, because you were doing it too.
A leaf fell fluttering down, he breathed. His hands curled in his lap. No desperation, no wanting, but something soft, something steady.
What if he got too used to this?
What if he got too content?
What then, when you looked at him, beyond the Goblin King, beyond the magic– what would you think of him then?
You turned to him, “Jareth?”
“Yes?”
“
Are
you alright?”
“I am fine.”
“You don’t seem alright.”
“I am.”
“Alright.” you turned back to the leaves, seeming to debate on something, before looking at him again, “But if you weren’t.. I’d help you.”
“What? I– oh, I don’t need help.”
You nodded, “But if you did, I’d help you.”
“Why? What would you expect in return?”
You raised a brow.
“Nothing.”
“Nothing? Nothing at all?”
“Nothing.” you said, “Why? Are you used to always having to do something to get someone to help you?”
His eyes widened, he turned away, leaning into the bench, “It’s just how my kind works, I suppose.”
That sounded familiar too. You just couldn’t remember why. Maybe you should be more cautious, hadn’t you read stories with people just like him?
You were used to getting tricked, and for just once, you wanted to live in a world where that didn’t happen. Because in that world, everything that happened to you would be your fault. Because you cried, screamed, and hoped.
Jareth sighed, “Why would you want to help me, anyway?”
“Because.”
“Why?”
“Well, because you’re the owl who came to my window. You reminded me of magic."
"I am not noble, (Y/n)."
You bit your lip, "I'm not either, Jareth."
What did you mean by that? Hadn't you been so noble, so kind, always putting a smile whenever he came? Always cooing over him, treating him gently? It’s what made you stand out amongst the sea of people. It's why he sat next to you, letting you ask. Letting you be here. You let him be here too. You let him ask too.
Did he even know what love was? Did he truly care? If you thanked him, he could leave! It'd be easier! To think, when he first got this silly idea, he wasn’t so scared, hesitant. Ready to whisk you away, ready to put you somewhere and let you be spoiled.
Then he saw your poor heart, shattered as you cried, and just wished for someone to care.
Then he’d shown you his secret place, and you both basked underneath the moonlight. He let himself dip his toes into the water, he let himself be.
That was so valuable to him.
He wanted to hoard it, that moment,and all the moments you both shared. He wanted to hoard you. It’d be so easy, especially if you just wished yourself away here and now! You’d have your dreams, whatever you wanted, and you wouldn’t have to ask if he was alright. Instead, you’d never meet his eye, just like his goblins did.
To think, just earlier he awoke to the noises of them chattering in the village and cleaning up the night market, only to be replaced by those who frolicked in the village during the day. It’d been such a strange feeling to wake up to a usual sight.
It’d been even stranger to realize that he wasn’t surrounded by moonlight, or a soft breeze, but sparkling trinkets, overpiled curtains, and the things he stuffed into a corner of his room and never spoke of. Though, he swore he’d get to them one day. It’d been otherworldly to arise from his bed and sit in front of his golden framed mirror, and watch his reflection get ready for the day. He felt like a ridiculous child in a story book, stopping to admit that they weren’t quite the same anymore. He wasn’t the Jareth who wished to show someone that place, anymore, but the one who did.
Though, he was still alone, surrounded by goblins, who had loved ones. Still alone, without anyone by his side.
“Jareth..”
There it was, his name again. Your voice gentle, yet hesitant.
“Yes?”
“Will you still come tonight?”
“Of course.”
Your eyes glimmered, “Will you show me somewhere else you like?”
“Perhaps.”
“You really should. I’d like to see it.”
There it was, your heart, right there out in the open.
He never knew there could be so much strength in that.
He watched you watch the autumn leaves through the corner of his eye, and he couldn’t help it. His heart fluttered.
After a few hours, you finally went home. Jareth perched on your shoulder again, and you gently pet his head as you stood at your front gate. You bit your lip.
“Make sure you eat when you get back.” you said, “I mean it.”
He let out a noise.
“Eat cause I said so.”
He surrendered, nodding.
With another pet, you sent him on his way, before taking a deep breath. You almost wanted to call him back, but you knew how to handle it. Taking a deep breath, you fished the keys out of your purse, only to see your mom opening the door.
“Where have you been all day?”
You shrugged, “Just around, mom. At the park.”
She sighed, “I was worried.”
She stepped closer. You tried not to look into her eyes.
Pushing and pulling, eager and wondering, anxious and scared. Comforting and soft, harsh like knives, darkness and light.
“You should’ve told me where you’d be heading off!” she smiled, and you froze as she cradled your cheeks, “But it’s alright. You hungry?”
Your stomach growled, you nodded.
See? She could be nice, sometimes.
You followed her inside like an obedient puppy, your heartbeat starting to slow. Everything was okay. You were just crazy, right?
Right?
After dinner, you went to your room, flipping through The Labyrinth.
You closed the book. Your lips pursed in thought. What was that voice in your dreams? Flopping down on your back, you frowned. Why did it think you were going to hurt Jareth? Was it because that’s how all the stories ended?
They didn’t talk about how he felt afterwards but..
“(Y/n!)”
You gasped and sat up.
“Yes?”
“Come ere!”
Clutching the book like a teddy bear, you opened the door, peering outside the crack like a scared doe. You took a deep breath. You walked to the living room.
“Go get me another beer.” she muttered, before picking up the remote and changing the TV.
To think, this was your sanctuary when she was gone. With a sigh, you quietly snuck to the kitchen, and grabbed one from the fridge. The need to go, and go, to run away, popped into your chest. The nightmares you’d been having boomed in your chest. Darkness. The sounds of a beer can opening, even her perfume.
You looked at her.
She was your mom.
But you admitted it wasn’t fair.
Shaking your head, you walked to the couch, and the words lingered, too scared to be said, but a question popped out instead.
“Hey mom?”
“Hm?”
She was hazy, not angry.
“What if like.. Some goblins came to take me away? What would you do?”
She laughed, swaying a bit as she sat, “I dunno.. Are they coming to take you away?”
You stopped in front of the couch, you looked at her.
Were they really coming to take you away? He said just wish, and they would, but you.. You weren’t extraordinary, you weren’t beautiful, you were selfish. It was your job to take care of your mom, to make sure everything was okay, and you couldn’t even do that right. You weren’t supposed to be too loud, you weren’t supposed to talk back.
But you did, today. You laughed. You told him to keep coming.
You weren’t supposed to need, or want, anybody.
Or was that just a lie you told yourself so you’d stop hurting?
If a Goblin King needed love, needed companionship, then… what about you?
Your mom shifted, eyeing you, “You know, when you were a kid, you believed in that stuff,” she chuckled, and leaned forward for the can, and you gave it to her, , “I-I remember you loved Disney movies. You used to look for fairies.. Tell me the silliest things.. How come you don’t do that anymore?”
You shrugged.
“God, you used to talk to me!” she cried, “But all you do is sit there.. Do nothing.. I remember you asked me to read to you once.."
Your fists clenched. Yeah, you had asked for her to read to you once, when you were a kid. You’d been small, chubby, and bright eyed, back then. Love wasn’t complicated, fairies existed in the garden, and if you stayed up late enough, you could wish on a shooting star. Bitterness coated your tongue as you remembered the one and only time you asked her to read to you. It’d been nighttime, the TV was on, casting blue. A book rested against your thighs, and you leaned on her shoulder, asking her to read to you. She was so warm, and you wouldn’t have minded sleeping there, as long as you fell asleep to her voice. She finished the first few sentences, before looking at you.
Can I stop now?
She asked.
Yeah,
you mumbled, nodding, and grabbed the book from her grasp.
Back then, you wanted her to read to you like the moms on TV. A part of you still held onto that, but now, with Jareth, you realized how much holding onto that was like holding onto burning, broken glass.
“What happened to my little girl?” she muttered, sighing dramatically, “I love you so much, but it’s never enough, is it?”
You sighed, “Mom, I’m gonna go to bed.”
“Yeah, all you do is stay in your damn room all day..”
“Night, mom.”
You closed the door behind you, and rushed to bed. You weren't remembering. You weren't remembering how you did trust her, how you did talk to her, how you did and did and did and did– Your hand gripped the doorknob behind you. Your chest heaved.
Don't remember that. No point in it. Everything was okay. Everything was alright.
The book rested on the corner of your bed.
You’d been a kid, once, one who believed in magic and happily ever after. You were an adult now, you believed in roles and places. Dreams were just dreams. Goblin Kings just existed in story books.
That wasn’t true at all, and you knew it.
You grabbed the book, and sat on your bed.
You were an adult, now, and you believed that Jareth would come into your dreams again. He came today, he came yesterday. You shouldn’t, couldn’t, trust him.
Yet, you fell asleep clutching the book anyway.
Chapter 13: Wanting
Summary:
More jareth and reader bonding time :3
Notes:
this was a doozy! It took me a while to write, and ngl I DID procrastinate because I was nervous about posting it. BUT I SWEAR, THE STATUS QUO IS GONNA CHANGE YA'LL. I CAN'T WAIT TO POST THE NEXT CHAPTER, EVEN THOUGH I AM NERVOUS ABOUT POSTING THE NEXT CHAPTER. IDK. I HOPE YOU GUYS WILL LIKE IT AND ALL THE STUFF THAT COMES AFTERWARDS.
Sorry for writing in caps, anyways.
I hope ya'll don't mind this one and like it and yee. I plan to post chapter 14 in the next week or so, or maybe (best case scenario) in the next few days. Otherwise, I hope this is okay! And I'm thinking of renaming the chapters back into numbers (idk if that makes sense?) and I might add cool quotes and stuff to them, or song lyrics to some.I want to thank you all for the support. I know I say this within every chapter, but reading your comments-- are some of ya'll professional reviewers??-- legit does keep this story going. And it motivates me to keep writing, especially knowing that this story helped a lot of people who are in this/ who have been in this sort of situation. And for anyone who is in this situation, please know that you aren't alone, and that you CAN escape. It's okay to ask for help, and more often than not, victims within abuse cannot save themselves. No matter what girl bosses or motivational speakers tell you. With that being said, I hope that this story will continue to bring comfort to victims or people going through that situation. I know that it's been comforting to me, especially as someone who has been a former victim.
So yee, I hope you guys continue to like this and find comfort.
P.S: I tried to describe the Hercules constellation, and I don't blame you if you have to google it.
Chapter Text
A winding hall, a winding house.
Your hand trailed down the wall, bathed in dusty blue light. Whispers lingered in the shadows, and picture frames highlighted the walls. You stopped at one. There you were, with your mom, straddling your brother in the middle. You all were smaller, happy.
Your mom used to be good then.
She didn't hurt you. She never did. That was just.. something you made up and… and.. but, she did hurt you. That tiny , stubborn part of you knew that. Because you read enough stories to know that families aren't supposed to look like yours did, right?
“What do you want?”
That voice. It felt like a hand ruffling your insides. It called to the small part of yourself that your mom hated. The part you hated.
Shaking your head, you continued down the long hall, more pictures coating your vision. Your mom patching up your knee after a bad scrape, her braiding her hair and kneeling down to tie your shoes. She was a piece of you, in your blood and running through your veins. Scraping by alone, without any help from your dad, and with little help from extended family. If they did help, it mostly went to your brother. Your childhood memories were coated with shady apartments and houses, before you finally settled down where you lived now. You had a few years with your brother there, until.. Well, you didn’t want to think about that.
You just owed her. Owed her for burdening her, for making her angry, for ruining her life. You were in debt– a debt you never knew you could have, because in stories, mother’s never asked to be paid. Because with your brother, she never asked to be paid.
Stopping at a window, you watched the silvery walls that lingered outside, square stains against the lightning sky. The sun peeked over the horizon like a curious child, its light reaching out like hands ready to seize the day. You turned away from the sight, your eyes meeting with a picture. The same one from earlier– everyone was happy. Your mom was sober, and you were glowing, and your brother was older, but still smiling. He wasn’t off with some relatives, growing up without you.
You got to take care of him like a big sister should. You got a family, like normal people did.
Would it have been like that, if you hadn’t asked you relatives to take him in? If you hadn’t threatened to call the cops? It seemed so juvenile, stupid, to still want that.
Didn’t you still want that?
Maybe, if mom got better, if she actually tried and– and what?
When did she try? Was it when she went off to rehab, dropping you off with some family, leaving you hurt and confused, only to come back months later and start drinking again? Did she try when she went “cold turkey”? Did she try when you begged? Did she try, when you were thirteen, and bawling your eyes out, asking her to stop?
Did she try, when your brother became a heart broken pre-teen who did the same?
Did she try when she left you out there in the rain?
You hadn’t realized your eyes wandered back to the window till you turned to the picture again– only to find it gone.
“You didn’t answer my question.”
You blinked.
What did you want?
So many things, too many things, things that were just out of reach. Wants were just wants. Just as words were just words, and dreams just dreams, but with him..
“What do you want?” the voice asked again, fluttering like the autumn wind.
“I–” you stumbled, and your heart started to race, and you couldn’t, or didn’t, have the right way to explain, “I just–”
“Yes? Spit it out!
Say
it!”
“I shouldn’t.” you whispered back.
You heard a groan of frustration. It shook the walls around you.
You bit your lip and closed your mouth. Your hand flew to your chest. Be thankful for the roof over your head, be happy that your mom isn’t always drunk. Stop wishing for more, but you couldn't, because you kept dreaming. Though dreams and wishes are synonyms, they aren't quite the same. Wished are frail, breakable. Momentary things whispered before blowing on a dandelion, or cried out when seeing a shooting star.
But dreams?
Dreams can't be so easily killed.
You knew that, because for all of your life, you dreamed. Dreamed while rocking your little brother, shushing him in the dark as he cried, and you kept dreaming while in school. Before graduation, everything seemed possible– college, apartments, a life. But then.. You graduated, and you were still stuck next to your mom in the passenger seat, begging her to get off the road while she drove drunk.
No more apartments, no more college, just trying to get by in a small town, with a part time job, but still, underneath all those moments, as the years since high school passed, there was a heartbeat, a pulse, and blood brimming, saying: There has to be better. There has to.
There has to.
A knock.
You stood, silent.
Another knock.
Where was it coming from?
You walked down the hall.
The knocking continued, echoing, and you noticed that the whispers turned to murmurs, barely heard.
A door.
The knocking came from behind it.
You grabbed the knob. You hesitated.
The shadows around you brimmed, festered, and popped. Sizzling like grease, streaming like steam, coming in like a flood. Your heart pitter- pattered like a frantic rabbit, and you felt like a lost bunny, frozen in the dark.
What did you want? A dream. A dream of a world without that darkness.
A dream. A dream where you were a person, instead of a shoulder to cry on, or a band-aid, or a punching bag. Why were your hands shaking? Why was your heart pounding? You knew those shadows, you knew that darkness, but this was your dream. Yours.
Slowly, you opened the door. Everything silenced.
Light cut in, and.. And it was just Jareth. And the sunrise behind him.
“Where shall I take you?” he smiled, offering out his hand, “Far away, perhaps?”
Far away. Was that somewhere you could go?
Jareth tilted his head, stretching his hand out further, and you noticed how he wore no gloves. His fingers were long, delicate, and you lifted your hand, lingering.
No one ever tried for you before. Yet here he was.
You grasped his hand, and he grinned, eyes sparkling like glass. What did he hide behind those eyes? What did he hide beneath the glamor of it all? In all those stories, he was the Goblin King– elegantly dressed, head always held high, voice commanding, yet here, he spoke so softly.
In all those stories, he was never trusted, and you could see why– you weren’t an idiot– being drugged by a peach, or running through a maze to get to your baby brother wasn’t exactly love.
You knew that, but still, you couldn’t help but remember how he turned all those wished away children into goblins, erasing the memories of their previous lives so they wouldn't suffer.
“Would you like to go far away?” His voice was like a call, a pull to your heart, “Or are you going to keep testing me?” he asked, and you noticed just how sharp his teeth were.
He was powerful. He loomed above you. He could hurt you. At any moment, he could. In the stories, he took up the halls of the labyrinth with his shadow, kicked goblins around with ease, but despite that, despite all those images in the book, what you remembered most was the image of him sitting alone on his throne.
No, no– what you remembered most was something that didn’t even happen in the book. What you remembered most was him tapping at your window, asking to be let in. That’s what you remembered.
So, could he really be so merciless, so cruel?
“I..” your voice was soft, timid, “I would like to go far away.. But..”
“Yes?”
What could you believe? Yourself, the stories? The stories that said more? The stories that gave you brief glances into his humanity? The interactions that did the same? But then, those interactions were clouded with something– mystery. Him keeping you at arms length.
“You don’t trust me all that much, do you?”
His eyes widened, “I beg your pardon?”
“You.. you’re scared– you dodge my questions. I have to wrestle for answers.”
“I don’t let my heart out that easily, unlike you.” he looked away from you, his mouth a firm line, “And look what that has done to you.”
You gripped his hand. You let go.
You set your jaw.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” you asked.
“You let me in, let me get attached, that’s what it means.”
“Yes. I did.” you replied, “And– and you’re here. So that must mean something.”
“You sound so sure.”
“I am! And– and don’t you want the same thing I do? Don’t you want someone to know you as you are, for who you are? You wouldn’t be here if that wasn’t true, right?”
What was he, always in those stories?
Big, scary, imposing and wide– but at the same time, he was a lonely man singing to a babe, trying to comfort him, a lover singing a promise, trying to be loved.
Those stories said he was just the Goblin King, but they hinted he was more too.
It was like.. How you always told stories about yourself.
How you were quiet– shoulders hunched, head down. How you were your mother’s daughter, brother’s sister and nothing else. How you didn’t deserve to be angry, instead, deserving to be hurt for even thinking it was unfair.
Here though? Here, you couldn’t do that.
Here, you were (Y/n), and you looked Jareth– the Goblin King, with inconsiderable power, in the eye. How come? What was so different now? Was it because you let him in first? Or.. no.. what did all the others do? They ran away. But you.. You..
Your gaze went towards your hand. You extended it towards him. You let him in first. And kept doing that. So, if you had to keep teasing him for answers– fine. If you had to keep searching– fine. Because here, you could let yourself do something as selfish as get to know someone. He stared at your hand, eyebrows furrowing.
“Are you scared?” you cooed softly, lips pulling up as you offered your hand, “I wouldn’t blame you if you were.”
He glared at your palm.
“I’m not scared.” he clipped.
“Then don’t dodge my questions.”
He gave you a look, scanning you, his cheeks flushing as he realized he liked you much better like this. So sweet, and determined, he couldn’t help but sink, just a little.
“Well,” he mused, sounding like a bored cat, “You only sleep eight hours.. So I suppose I shall take your hand.”
In response, you laughed, before he grasped your hand. You let him lead the way, and the door, the house, the darkness, all melted away. The breeze caressed your cheeks, and you smelled the morning dew in the air. The walls that had once been in the distance came closer, and now towered before you. Your eyes turned towards Jareth as he stopped. Underneath the orange light of the rising sun, you watched his cheeks flush and the light play with his hair.
“Not many come here often.” he paused, looking around, “And.. this is somewhere I go..”
You tilted your head, before looking at the door in front of you, noticing it was overgrown with vines. A knob peeked through the dark green leaves, sparkling a dull gold. The doorframe, you realized, was carved with stone, and decorated with goblins and leaves. Turning towards him, you watched him look at the ground, still so alluring, but there was something underneath that. Whatever it was, you wanted a peek.
“Then, will you show me?” you asked gently.
This was somewhere special. Like the park you showed him in your dream– the one you used to go to with your brother, before you and your mom started moving left and right. Or was it like the bookstore? Somewhere you discovered in order to survive? What did he survive, what did he endure?
“Do.. Do you really wish to see?”
“Yes.”
Jareth reached over, grabbing the knob. A gasp left you as the door opened, letting the sounds of twittering birds and rustling leaves overtake you. His grip on your hand tightened as he led you inside, closing the door behind you. Crowded vines covered the walls in various shades of green, and white flowers bloomed amongst them. Grass tickled your bare ankles, and you noticed a stone path unraveling beneath your feet, covered in moss. A stone bench stood in the middle of the garden, and he guided you towards it. The both of you sat side by side, surrounded by bursts of ruffled orange flowers, rivets of red petals, and yellow bulbs.
“Well, what.. What do you think?”
You turned to him, “You must really like flowers.”
He scowled, “Is that it? Because.. then so help me– I’ll kick you out!”
“So help me,” you mocked, before chuckling, “I’ll drag myself back here and make you show me around! But that struggle would ruin your pretty makeup and get mud all over your shoes!” you raised a brow, a grin tilting your lips, "And we know you hate to get dirty, don't we?"
Jareth crosses his arms, glaring at the ground. Especially as you kept laughing. He realized it was the longest he heard you laugh. It sounded so light, carefree, and it wasn’t forced like the laughter of his goblins.
“Stop laughing! It’s a special privilege to be here– not many are allowed! All except the gardener, who’s currently on thin ice!”
“Why?”
“Because he was brave! Helping a human girl through the labyrinth!” he snapped, noting how your shoulders shook as you held back laughter, “That stupid dwarf, whatever his name was..”
A gardener helping a human.. A dwarf? That sounded familiar. Oh! Sarah’s story! That was it! Though, you couldn’t really focus on the revelation, because Jareth continued to complain, and you couldn’t help it– more peals escaped you. Childish, light, and silly.
“You’re a fool to laugh at me. A bit brave,” he gave you a look of playful contempt, “But still a fool.”
“So, am I on thin ice, then?”
"Perhaps." He sneered.
You burst again, throwing your head back as snorts escaped you. He didn't understand what was SO funny! Catching your breath, you gazed at him, head tilted.
"Well, then you're on thin ice too, aren't you?"
“Excuse me?”
“I dunno, Jareth, you’re pretty brave, or at least I think so, anyway.”
He cackled, “Me? Brave? Do you really think I’m that noble?”
“I don’t think you’re noble, I said brave. You told me I show my heart too easily, but here you are, doing the same, and not even realizing it.”
Jareth’s face burned. His heart raced. Just like that! Just like that, you reduced him to something else! He wasn’t brave! He didn’t get to be! He was nothing, nothing but the Goblin King! A grandiose, magical being who commanded a room with a single glare! How he should show you his cruelty– how he should show you just what he could be! It’d be easier to cling to that image, it’d be easier to ignore just how much those words made him swell with a foolish warmth.
You called him brave.
You even called him sweet, once.
If you kept speaking like that.. He might believe you.
If he believes you, then he'd cling to your words. It'd be so much easier to cling to the daydream of finding someone amongst the dreamers of the humans, than it would be to believe you. Though, he never did find anyone amongst those starry eyed admirers.
Was it because he granted their wishes, or perhaps, because he tricked them? Yet, he never tricked you. He had no reason. There was no reason to antagonize, or push. If you had done something, perhaps declined to let him inside during a rainy night, then he'd have a reason.
His heart beat faster as he thought of that. His heart couldn't handle going back to the world he once knew, nor could his magic. For how could he go back to being just a Goblin King, when you kept calling his name so sweetly?
Goblin King weren't kind, nor were they brave. Perhaps Jareth was.
“Do you really think that? That I am brave?” he mumbled, cringing at how boyish, how silly, he sounded.
“Yes. I do. Maybe–” you stopped, looking down at your feet, “You speak your mind, and never let others boss you around. I think that’s quite brave. And you.. And you being here, despite how scared you are, that’s brave too.”
You shrugged awkwardly, before looking around. The moment faded into silence, and he let himself look at you. Why on earth did the corners of your eyes crinkle, as if you knew a secret he didn’t? Why on earth did he value such a sweet and fragile smile?
“I wonder what this garden is like, in real life.”
He turned to you, watching you kick the ground. You seemed.. you seemed to feel just as he did. That comforted him.
“Be careful with your words, (Y/n). Use them wisely.” he replied, ignoring the way his heart ignited, “If you say that, then I shall believe you. Then I shall keep coming.”
You bit your lip, carefully measuring your words, "And if you say things like that, and keep coming, I might start to believe you.”
Those words shot him right in the chest without even realizing it.
“But..” you continued, “I don’t– Why do you keep coming?”
How on earth was he supposed to answer? Where could he start?
With how you treated him at his most vulnerable with decency? Despite the fact you’d been crying moments before, or how you held him– a gruesome barn owl, with claws and talons, so gently? How could he explain he liked those small moments, where he got to watch you bustle around the house, talking your head off, laughing and joking with him? How, where could he even start? With how he watched you through his crystal, and saw himself? And perhaps, maybe, wanted to stop seeing that image of you, alone?
How maybe he stopped wanting to be alone after all this time?
If you found all that out, what would you think of him then? Weak, pathetic, imperfect? Yet, he almost wanted.. Oh– no, no! He didn’t. Truly, he didn’t. He cleared his throat, sending you a casual glance.
“Well, I suppose because you started it.” He stated, “And you gave me no reason to treat you cruelly, nor poorly.”
"Well.. why would I? You haven't hurt me. You don't deserve that."
He looked at you.
"Do you truly mean that?"
"You aren't the greatest. But that doesn't mean you're the worst, either. You've tricked.people, but you had a reason. Maybe.. maybe I'm too soft, but you did all those things, made runners go through all those obstacles, to prove that they were sorry. And.. you know, you did more too."
"Did I?"
You nodded, and pieces clicked together.
The way Sarah grew throughout her story, or the way the prince learned to be less selfish, how one child journeying throughout the labyrinth learned to depend on others, and so many more. In all those stories, something was lost– fantasies exchanged for adulthood.
You used to have fantasies before your brother moved away. Fantasies of better. Of more. Of being rescued. You used to have fantasies before that, too. Memories plopped in like raindrops, scattering across the rooftop of your mind– the things you used to dream of. Of having someone care, of having someone try.
But no one cared, but no one helped you.
That’s why you loved the Goblin King when you read about him, it’s why you couldn’t be afraid of him, but it wasn’t just that. You knew how to stretch yourself beyond belief for an ounce of love.
It wasn’t fair to him. Someone who protected abandoned things, who did his job, it wasn’t fair to someone who treated you so kindly. He didn’t deserve that– to be alone– and if he didn’t deserve that, then maybe you didn’t either. Then maybe… if he was more than a king, if he was Jareth.. If he was a person, then maybe you were too.
Jareth leaned towards you. You turned towards him, flushing at how close he was, feeling that fluttery warm feeling in your chest. Everything was so strange, and wonderful, but you didn't know what to think. What to say, or even what to do. He scrunched up his face, before poking your forehead. You blinked.
"What else did I do?" He demanded, "I demand–"
"Stop demanding things.”
You both looked at each other, and the wind blew through.
"Will you tell me?"
"What's the magic word?"
"Now you're at your limit."
"Magic. Word."
You kept staring at him.
Groaning, he rolled his eyes, "Please?"
You grinned.
The stories rattled through your mind again, twisting like a labyrinth. The baker and his wife learned to work together to find the dog that they wished away. A mother learning to let her daughter grow up, and so many more. Growth, change– quests and endings. Endings that left him alone.
“You..” you bit your lip, staring at the silvery buttons of his shirt, “You gave them a chance to change for someone they loved. You made them prove that they were worthy of getting who they wished away back– and.. And I know that I’d love for someone to do that or me. Change. Try.”
Had you even realized what you had done? What he was? What he felt inside him? Hope and something else, magic and something new? Oh, how it scared him, how weak he was, how fragile.
“Is there something you wish to change?” he asked softly, looking into your eyes, watching them sparkle like the stars within the universe.
You nodded.
“What is it?”
He leaned closer to you now, and his hair caressed your cheek. He could feel how warm you were, and he noticed how your eyebrows knitted, as if too afraid to say. How could you, the one who told him to stop demanding things, who asked if he was alright, be scared?
“What do you wish to change?” he asked again, “Will you tell me? Please?”
“I shouldn’t–”
He frowned, “Forget what you should and shouldn’t. This is a dream, remember? Your dream.”
“I shouldn’t.. Because that’s the way things are. I’m treated the way I am because I’m horrible. Spoiled. Ungrateful.”
What were you saying? How could you say that? Look at what you turned him into! Your words, your actions, weren’t bribes, or tugs to get him to look at you! They were just.. There! Words that meant something, words that turned him into more than an alluring image in the distance!
Yet, he hated the words you said. Horrible? Where? Spoiled? Where? Ungrateful? Where?
“Why on earth should you be grateful?” he asked, his voice hard, “Why? After all you have done, should you be grateful ? You sit there, say it is unfair, that it isn't right for me, but the fact you can’t do it for yourself astounds me!”
You startled, fidgeting. He wanted you to stop fidgeting! Tease him, fight him, roll your eyes and cross your arms! Don’t start acting like a goblin now, or a foolish child clinging to a fantasy! Pester him, play with him, and ask him if he’s tired!
“It’s just– I dunno..”
“Then say something you do know.” he replied curtly, “I demand you to stop–”
“Well, you should stop demanding!” your face scrunched, “And you know what? I’m tired of demands! I like it when you ask!”
He tried to hide his grin, “Then, may I ask that you stop being so.. That?” he gestured towards you vaguely, “Don’t start being so scared now."
Jareth leaned away, and tried to casually look around, trying to not let you see just what you had done. He didn’t want you to see the questions that floated in his mind– what if he told you what you did to him? What if he told you that he was tired? No. He was the Goblin King– who ruled alone, who controlled his kingdom using fear. Simple threats were easy solutions to uprisings and such. Hanging a goblin upside down over a bog for a few hours worked wonders!
“You– you really don’t want me to be scared of you?”
He bit his lip, feeling the frown forming there, before he simply nodded.
“Really?”
He rolled his eyes, “Yes. That is what I want. Now, what do you want?”
That voice asked you that. And now, he was asking you that again.
You let the question sink in.
What did you want?
What you wanted, who you were– those things never mattered before.
“What do I want?” you asked.
“Yes. What do you want?”
When you were a child, wants were easy. A new doll, a new book, to sleep after a long day. When you were a teenager, they grew more complicated. A shoulder to lean on, someone to cry to, someone who would save you.
As an adult, you saw the consequences of those wants– relying on someone left you alone in the rain, or burying yourself in a book. Asking for comfort meant waiting for another blow, and you realized people only cared when you were afraid.
When he first came into your dreams, he asked you to fear him, but you told him you wouldn’t.
It was the first time someone listened.
So, did your words really matter? Weren't words just words and wants just wants? Weren't you just you?
A nobody, a nothing, but he was reaching over, cradling your chin in his hand, and looking at you so softly. His gaze made you into someone.
“(Y/n)?” he took your chin, “Tell– Please, tell me.”
Someone who got to be close to someone else.
“What if–”
Your voice caught him, and he turned to you.
“You– you– said–” you struggled more, clenching your fists, looking up at the sky, “what if I just wanted… this?"
He eyed you. He frowned.
How you looked at him, eyes saying something he couldn’t understand. How your shoulders huddled to your ears, as if you were ready for a blow at any moment. Is this how you always lived? Within a darkness that created no light? Oh– oh no, no. You created your own, didn’t you? You just didn’t realize how valuable that was, you didn’t realize how valuable you were.
But, would he still value you, if you rejected him? Would he put you somewhere safe, if you hated him?
Why on earth was he thinking like that? Foolish.
Seeing you hesitate, watching you put the right words together as not to upset him, made his stomach feel like a vat of viscous slime. He didn’t like it. He didn’t like feeling as if he was split into two children tugging on the same piece of fabric. Go away and never come back, Jareth– no, stay, see how this ends, Jareth– No, trap you and make sure you never escape but– didn’t your mother already do that, and who was he but–
Why on earth was he thinking about that? Foolish, foolish.
Would he let you stay with him, within his realm, if you did not obey? If you were ruled over? He needed to stop asking questions. To stop wondering. Though, if he kept coming, and if this feeling of growth and wonder– beauty and magic, kept growing, what would he do? Would he trap you? He had to, didn’t he?
He couldn’t let you break his heart.
You scooted closer to him. He let you. Goodness, why did he let you? You oughtn't be so close, yet here you were. Close, close, closer. If he tried, he could crumble your heart. He really could. If he tried. He just didn’t have a reason. All he wanted you to do was keep coming close, close, closer. You looked just as scared as he did. His heart was pounding so, so fast.
What was he supposed to do, with you so close? With no control? Without the ballrooms to cage you, or the trinkets to hold you captive?
Did you see that a part of him wanted to live in a world without tricks, or bribes? Where someone treated him just as you did– for no reason at all.
“I–” your voice cracked, “Will you.. Will you keep coming, even after what I said?”
Just as scared. Just as scared as him. He wanted this. He wanted this.
“I will.”
“Really?”
“Of course.”
Your eyes sparkled, and you smiled, big and wide, “So.. where do you wanna go tomorrow?
He raised a brow, “You’re excited to see me already?”
You shrugged, “Maybe, maybe not.” you paused, gaze steady, “I just want you to keep coming.”
How could he say no, when your heart was right there, out in the open? He almost admired you for that. How your eyes showed what you were thinking, how you sometimes couldn’t help but express your thoughts through your expressions. So open, so bright, so beautiful.
Jareth turned away, towards the fountain.
“The park was quite nice. Let’s go again.”
You smiled, your eyes sparkled, “Alright.”
After work, the first thing you saw was a white owl perched on a branch. His feathers stuck out amongst the crisp, red leaves, and you rushed to him, happily letting him park in the basket of your bike. Sunshine coated the world like honey, warming your cheeks as you rose to the park.
Could life really be like this?
A breeze flew through, and leaves fell down like shooting stars around you as you cruised down the streets. Once upon a time, you told your brother that if he caught a leaf before it hit the ground, he could wish on it. You breathed in the crisp air, listening to the chirping of the birds as they congregated in the sky, wondering where to fly south this year.
Could life really be like this?
So soft, and peaceful?
You wanted life to be like this.
Passing by buildings, you soon descended into the neighborhood, before turning into the park, letting your bike sail on the trail that ran through it. Sometimes, you came here when your mom wasn’t home. It wasn’t said, but you could tell she never liked you going out. She never liked you being alone, or going anywhere without her. A part of you understood, but sometimes.. You just felt trapped. Like there was no escape– you glanced down at Jareth. Except, now there was a chance of one. It was scary, that thought.
Panting, you stopped the bike, and Jareth looked up at you, letting out a noise.
“I need to catch my breath,” you replied, “Especially because there’s a hill up ahead.”
His eyes widen.
You bit back laughter, “Oh it won’t be too bad. Here,” you slipped off your coat, and wrapped him in it, “There. Now you can’t be too scared.”
He sent you a look, eyes narrowed.
“It’ll be fun. Or.. are you really just a wuss-puss?”
He shrieked.
“Okay! Okay! You’re not a wuss-puss!” you started to climb on your bike, but thought better of it, instead, you walked a head, pushing it up the incline.
Once you reached the top, you looked down at him, smirking.
“I hope you’re ready.”
He looked down the hill. He looked at you, shaking his head.
You climbed back on your bike, and pushed it down the hill, squealing as it sped down. Jareth squawked, shrieked, before finally starting to laugh– in his own weird owly way– with you.
Could life really be this wonderful?
The wind pulled your hair back, and kissed your cheeks in cold, brisk, kisses, and you were just going to burst! No– expand! Leaves crunched underneath the wheels, and you realized you hadn’t giggled this loudly in years! You hadn’t been this loud in years!
You shouldn’t be!
But who else was here to hear you, except a little owl who was just as loud?
Slowing down, you stopped, and looked at him. He glared at you, feathers ruffled, and turned away.
“Are you upset?”
He sent you a look over his shoulder.
“Oh Jareth–” you rested your elbows on the bars of the bike, and he kept pouting, “Are you alright?”
He let out a noise.
“I know you’re not that mad, right? Wasn’t that fun?”
He upturned his beak.
“I know it was– that’s the most fun I’ve had in ages!” you whispered excitedly, “Do you wanna go again? If you turn into your human form, or whatever you turn into, then you can drive my bike!”
He shuffled a bit, and you kept petting his head. Seeing him so small just made.. It made a warm feeling bloom in your chest. What was it, anyway? Why were the only sounds you heard the noises of the birds, the rustling of the trees, and gathering of the leaves?
No yelling.
No screaming.
No grease popping, radio playing, bones cracking. No beer can opening, nails digging– just this.
The warmth of feathers blooming underneath your fingers, and the softness of his tired gaze. His shoulders seemed a bit droopy, and he looked so.. Tired. Hadn’t he been that way lately? Was it your fault? Your stomach pinched, and that feeling you just had became spiked with something else.
“Or.. we could find somewhere to sit for a while?” you murmured, keeping your voice soft.
Jareth eyed you, before he nodded.
“I never knew you could be so demanding, your majesty.”
He made a noise in reply.
You know what this reminded you of? Those times you had with your brother. Where the both of you sat at home together, and teased each other, but it was somehow better. Whatever this was, and maybe you were being selfish, asking him to keep coming. Slowly, you rode your bike to a nearby bench, picking him up in your arms before parking it on the grass. Cradling him, you sat down.
If you started to ask too much, would this all vanish? Or, would you wake up to find out it’d been just a silly dream? But it was real. You still had the feather, and the umbrella and cape. You still had the book. Setting him in your lap, you shook your head, before running your fingers through his feathers.
He was warm, small, and tired. Was it silly you wanted to give him what you didn’t have? The dreams you’d been having for the past week were like.. Well, a dream! And even before that, those few weeks during October where you spent time with him, watching spooky movies throughout the month, enjoying the soft rain together, were a dream too. You felt him settle into your lap, closing his eyes. Looking at him like that, so vulnerable despite his talons and claws, made you want more. It made you want to admit things that you weren’t ready to admit. It made you want to wish a wish that you shouldn’t want.
Wishes were dangerous. And you knew that. But.. but goodness, you didn’t know. You needed to snap out of it.
You fingers stopped, and Jareth plopped an eye open, before taking a digit into his beak, urging you to continue. When you did, he happily sighed, , despite the fact his heart pounded within his chest. How on earth could you be so gentle? Treating him as if he was something precious?
When was the last time someone treated him like this? The goblins could be kind, yes, but usually, that was in order to gain something– his attention, his affection, and approval.
Had he ever been treated like this? If he had, he couldn’t remember. Perhaps, it was before all the beginnings, all the endings, before he became a Goblin King, or maybe, it was during the time before he decided his ending. Wait, he decided? He never decided his ending! He said what he said and he pledged what he pledged! Yet, they decided to run off anyway, it wasn’t his fault.
Though your knitted brows and clutched knuckles flashed through his mind. The way you struggled to tell him what you wanted, eyes glued to the ground and– no, no! No. You had to obey. You had to.
No one had ever done this before. No one.
A soft sigh caught his attention, and he turned towards you. Your eyebrows furrowed deep in thought. What troubled you? He wanted you to smile, because your smile made him want to smile too. He bumped his head against your fingers, snapping you out of your little reverie, and you sent him a smile. He closed his eyes once more, and you chuckled, continuing to pet him again.
There were no beginnings, no endings, or stories left to be told. Just a moment, one that wasn’t a day dream, or a fantasy, but instead as real as the sunshine that warmed his feathers.
The two of you spent a few hours like that, and the goblins, and mothers, were far away, some distant fairy tale.
Of course, nothing lasted.
That's just how things worked.
You got yelled at for coming home so late, and you were too scared to stand up for yourself. Too scared to say anything. Instead, you just took it, before scurrying off to your room to go to sleep, escaping within your dreams.
The moon was a beacon, guiding you forward.
Your chest burned-- why were you so upset, so angry? Why did it feel so unfair? It was like that night you first found him all over again, or all those times you argued back. You learned that it never mattered. Standing up for yourself, saying something, fighting back.
Because no one cared. No one listened.
You found yourself in the woods again, and stomped through the cold. The moonlight highlighted the walls in the distance. Something hissed, and something spattered, but you were so angry. So tired. You wanted someone to run to.
He appeared. You noticed eyebags beneath his eyes, a weariness around his shoulders, and before you would ask what was wrong, he turned to you.
"Why are you still there?" He asked softly.
You looked down at the ground, you shrugged. Small, cowardly, afraid. Undeserving. Especially after having such a wonderful day together. She just had to ruin it– or no, you did by making some comment and– you flinched when he cradled your cheek, before looking up at him.
This wasn’t you. You weren’t someone worthy of such warm hands, of such a soft gaze. This wasn’t you, someone who got to be valued.
"Surely, you still don't think you deserve that."
“I–” your lip quivered, but you twisted it into a firm line, before shrugging.
Your mom just yelled at you. It’s what happened. Sometimes, a few days would pass, and she wouldn’t yell. Maybe she’d scold you, say a mean word or two, but it was normal. It was okay. It’s just how things worked, it’s just how you were. Worthless, nobody, nothing. A thing to be used and hurt.
“Do you really think you deserve such cruelty?” he edged closer to you, his gaze like a gentle pair of hands holding you, “Because if you did, then tell me why you asked me to keep coming. Tell me why I promised I would help you.”
You didn’t know. You wanted to curl up and cover your ears, because you couldn’t explain yourself. It was like you tried to grip at who you were and who you weren’t with slippery, oily fingers. It was like you couldn’t hold onto either part.
You told yourself you stopped dreaming when your brother left, but you kept wishing. Wishing, and hoping– and aren’t hopes just stronger versions of wishes that last a little longer? Hoping for a better family, hoping for your mom to finally see you.
It's just that, hopes have this habit of interlocking with wishes, and wishes have this habit of being impossible. Like how you wished to go back to the dumb kid who didn’t question her. You wished to go back to that little girl who called herself silly for wishing for a fairy godmother, but a wish lingered right there, on the tip of your tongue. Though now you were just a dumb adult, clutching at the ripped pages of her life, trying to keep them together.
Because if you let go of the pieces, would all the moments you had together disappear? Would the feeling of his hand on your cheek, or the moments at the park, bookstore, and café, all crumble away, revealing that it was just a trick? Would him wiping away your tears, and even kissing your cheek, turn out to be a ploy?
What would you do, if you lost the only person– or, being similar to one– that comforted you?
Then, at the same time, that tiny part of you hoped. That tiny part of you was louder than it’d first been, more demanding, and it wanted to selfishly wish to be whisked away, and it wanted to selfishly believe that someone would care.
It’s just that you had to be careful.
"What happens if I wish myself away? How do I know I'm not hopping into another.. into another place like the one I'm at now?"
“Do you not trust me?” he whispered softly.
“I want to,” you murmured, “But it’s like you said yesterday, look at what that’s done to me.”
You gestured towards yourself, before looking down at the ground. He’d go now, and take back his words and leave you to rot. Just like you deserved. You could barely stand up for yourself, barely do anything, barely admit that it wasn’t fair– and even that admission was a weak shake of your head. Helpless, helpless, helpless– stupid, stupid, stupid. This is why you got hurt, this is why the world closed up on you and no one helped you, because you weren’t worth it.
“What has it done to you?” he asked gently, “Because.. Because I am looking at you, (Y/n), and I see you so differently than you see yourself. Yet, we are on the same boat– you said so yourself. We ought.. We ought to be scared together, don’t you agree?”
Jareth tilted his head as you stared at him, wide eyed, like a deer in headlights. He watched you take a breath, fidgeting.
“Aren’t.. Aren’t you upset?” you whispered anxiously, “Don’t.. Don’t you want.. Don’t you want to hurt me?”
“No.” he replied, and his heart squeezed when you flinched as he tucked a stray hair behind your ear, he frowned.
You were breaking his heart. Cracking it within your fingers. Stop being wide eyed, stop being small, don’t do that to him– not after being so brave and bold.
“(Y/n).” he paused, and cradled your face, squishing your cheeks, “Don’t you start.. Don’t– you.. You stop that!”
“Stop what?” you asked.
“Doing that! Acting like– don’t. Not after– don’t you dare start acting like that now!” he begged, voice still gentle, soft, “Not after I have trusted you a little, I swear.. I will not hurt you. I cannot hurt you.”
Your reaction told him everything– and what kind of world had you lived in, where even that seemed impossible? Oh, to keep you in a world where you believed those words, in a world where you’d be nothing but happy. Living in a perfect bubble where he wouldn’t wouldn’t worry about you, where you wouldn’t fret, and you’d have all those wonderful dreams, but not him.
Wouldn’t that be perfect?
“Do you really mean that?” you whispered softly.
He nodded, “Yes. Yes I do.”
You eyed him warily, before taking a deep breath, “Then.. I’ll believe you. Will you show me somewhere else you like?”
“Alright. But stop looking like that. I don’t like it.”
He offered his arm, and you took it. Let him lead you away, let him have you, let him hoard you– please! Yet, why, oh why, was his heart aching at the mere thought? Why, oh why, did he ask if he was going to lose you if he did so? Why, why, why? He never cared about those things before! But here you were, so fragile– so tempting, yet so hard to break. Yet here you were, doing the things he couldn’t do. How on earth did you do it?
Deeper into the woods, deeper, and you held on tight to him. Still scared, still fragile. Trees cascaded his vision, and he couldn’t help but.. But what? Admire it all. While he had some form of influence on your dreams by being here, and showing you his hiding spots, it was you who still created everything else.
His boot hit a tree root, and he stumbled forward, but you caught him before he fell.
"Are you alright?"
Jareth cleared his throat, "I'm alright. Come.”
“Where are we going?”
“Well, I must get back at you somehow.”
“What?”
The trees faded, the grass and dead leaves melted away into sand, and walls surrounded you. He stopped at a patch of vines, before pushing them aside, revealing a rocky alcove. Spiderwebs shone in the moonlight, hanging onto the branches of the trees and crevices of the stones. Dead shrubs lingered, and you realized just how big, expansive, the labyrinth was. Some childish part of you wanted to explore it.
If only you saw Jareth smirking as you lead the way in. A black bird landed on a tree above you, letting out a caw. Your heartbeat picked up. The noises of the night faded. You looked upwards, noticing the black birds fill the bare, skinny branches one by one. Behind you, Jareth let out a screech, and you screamed as the ravens flew towards you, their feathers caressing you, but not leaving a mark on your skin.
The birds landed on the wall behind him.
“It’s what you get for scaring me earlier!” he exclaimed, laughing.
He grinned as your eyebrow twitched, as your nostrils flared– there was his human!
“Now, come on.”
You crossed your arms.
He rolled his eyes, “Oh come, come come! I know you want to, don’t you. Don’t upturn your nose now.”
“Is that all you came to show me, a murder?”
“A flock of ravens is called an unkindness, dearest,” he chided, “Not a murder.”
“Well I’m attempted to show you a murder for what you just pulled!” your scowl deepened as his shoulders hook.
As his chuckles became soft laughter, you turned towards him, watching him. You know, you’d never seen him laugh like that before. What was different about it? Was it because it was a fond laugh, or.. Was it because it was so imperfect, so human?
A feeling burbled in your chest, warm and comforting, like a blanket around your shoulders. A small snort escaped you before you joined in, offering him your arm and he grinned as he took it.
“You know, there are many treasures within my labyrinth.” he mused, peeking at you through the corner of his eye, “And I cannot show them all to you.”
“Show me as many as you can.” you replied.
Jareth’s eyes shone gently, and while he didn’t answer, you still saw the corner of his lips pulling into a smile. You two kept walking, passing rocks, shrubbery, walls and odd buildings, before arriving at a crumbling wall. Standing before it, you traced a crack with your finger, taking note of a crow landing above you.
“Don’t worry about this wall,” he murmured, “It hasn’t been worth fixing for a while. Although, it does make a wonderful perch for stargazing.”
“Are you sure it’s not for your birdy stalkers?”
“What?”
You pointed upwards. His head followed.
“No, it isn’t. Can a bird just not perch somewhere to rest?”
“With all the birds I’ve met? I don’t think so.”
“What– have you met more magical birds than me?”
“No.”
He sent you a look. Perhaps he ought to let you get on the wall yourself? Why, you weren’t even looking at him, anymore, instead taking in your surroundings, as if trying to memorize every pathway. With that thought, he placed a foot on the wall, and started to walk upwards.
That caught your attention.
“What are you doing?” you asked.
He gazed down at you, “Walking. You?”
“Standing. Help me up!”
“I shall think about it.” he paused, a finger on his chin. A moment of silence passed between the two of you, until he spoke again, “I have thought about it.”
“So, you’ll help me?”
“No.”
Jareth continued walking up, seeing you glare at him. It wasn’t.. A bad glare, nor a hurtful one. It was playful, and you both knew it. He stopped when he was halfway up, looking down at you, only to find you looking around, and then placing a foot on the wall. He raised a brow. What, did you think you could climb up like he did? Ah.. you couldn’t. Just like he thought. Though.. He was feeling a little bad, leaving you all alone down there… What if you got too lonely without him? Or cold? Oh! What if you got hurt? Humans get hurt easily, don’t they?
“I’m going to get you!” you wailed angrily, huffing.
“Are you?” he asked, continuing his walk.
“Yes! Yes I am!” you jumped in frustration, before looking around again. You groaned in frustration.
Until you noticed a vine, growing from the other side of the wall. It slithered down like a snake, unfurling leaves, and you could’ve sworn you smelled pepper in the air, and heard the noise of a fluttering book. You looked down, and there it was– The Labyrinth, familiar stories fluttered by your eyes, once upon a times, happily ever afters, adventures and journeys, you even glanced at that beginning from the other day. The story that started with an argument, unlike all the others, but past that page, there was nothing but words flashing in and out of sight. Grabbing the vine, you set off on your climb, pulling yourself up the wall. Jareth sat on top, mouth agape, before he frowned like a toddler. Rolling his eyes, he helped you up, and the both of you sat side by side, on the sturdy part of the wall.
“Look up.” Jareth said softly.
You did, and gasped at the stars.
Birds twittered around you, and the air smelled like spring, and autumn, and some odd in-between, and your heart swelled. The stars….. You never knew there could be so many! They were like crystals, scattered in the deep, dark waters of the sky, or pieces of glass against a vast void. Jareth leaned close to you, and you realized you didn’t want this to end like the other stories.
“What’s.. What’s your favorite constellation?” you asked softly.
He smiled, “Come with me, and I shall tell you. Use the words– wish yourself away, here and now.”
You bit your lip, and swung your legs, “Then tell me what’ll happen, once I wish myself away.”
“You’ll live wonderfully,” he murmured, “You’ll have everything you’ve ever wanted.”
That felt wrong somehow. You knew that couldn’t be real, could it? Everything you ever wanted. What did that even mean? Did that mean you’d have a family, a place to call home, or did it mean something else?
Jareth looked at you, waiting. Guilt coiled in your stomach as he sighed. Of course you had to ruin the moment, of course you had to make him feel that way, of course, of course, of course. An apology lingered on your lips, but some instinct told you not to apologize.
“I shall wait. Though I am not the most patient.” he said, looking up at the sky, feeling a heavy burning in his gut, he didn’t want you to look like that again, so unsure. What on earth was wrong with him? He shook his head, before pointing at a star, “Do you see that one?”
You followed his gaze, before scooting close to him. You nodded.
“That’s the head of Hercules.. It’s named rasalgethi,” he said, before beginning to trace a shape, connecting it to another star, “And then.. there’s his head.. His shoulder, and in his left hand, he holds a club while standing upon the corpses of his enemies.”
He noticed you smile, and couldn’t help but feel a little happy himself.
“Is that your favorite?”
“Oh no, I’ll show you that one, when you come. But here, look north, and you can see Draco.”
So, Jareth traced the stars, and you rested your head on his shoulder, listening to his soft voice. The wind was cold, just a little chilly, but you didn’t mind. He was warm, and he felt.. Safe.
For some reason, that was even scarier than him being unsafe.
Rustling. A voice.
“What do you want?” it whispered, rattling like the leaves, “What do you want?”
What did you want?
This. This, you wanted this.
With a gasp, you woke up to the birds twittering outside your window, and those words lingering on your mind.
Chapter 14: A wish
Summary:
Reader finally makes a certain wish. Though Jareth isn't quite ready for it..
Notes:
I HAVE BEEN SO NERVOUS ABOUT THIS CHAPTER AND I HAVE NO IDEA IF THIS IS GOOD BUT HERE YOU GO AND I HOPE YOU LIKE IT AND AH I HOPE THAT THIS IS A CULMINATION OF LIKE, A CHARACTER ARC THING. I WANT THEIR ARCS TO BE GOOD, LIKE.. IDK HOW TO EXPLAIN IT. BUT READER GOING AFTER SOMETHING SHE WANTS, AND THEN REALIZING SHE DESERVES BETTER. YOU'LL SEE.
I HOPE.
ANYWAYS YOU GUYS I AM WRITING IN ALL CAPS BUT I HOPE YOU ENJOY THIS AND I LOVE YOU AND ALL YOUR SUPPORT.
Chapter Text
Sunlight streamed in through a gap in the blinds, and you wanted to go back. To go back to sleep, to go back to being…. Whatever that version of you was. Sighing, you grabbed your phone to check your schedule, and realized you had the day off. Everything felt impossible to keep track now. A few days ago felt like a lifetime and.. And you weren’t you anymore, but you were too, weren’t you?
A small part of you tugged, stretched, and yearned, while another was content. Content to stay. Content to be. It was happy to look at a hall of pictures and look at all the happy ones. It was happy to look at all of your memories, and only remember the good ones. It was happy to blame the person who hurt you. Though you weren’t happy. You were ungrateful, spoiled, and wanting.
Yawning, you took a deep breath, rising from the bed, still covered in the T-shirt you wore to sleep. Walking towards the closet, you opened it, revealing the sparkling cape, so blue it was almost black, it sparkled like a starlit sky, even in the daylight. The dreams you’d been having lingered behind you like blue ghosts, whispering. The wanting sparked. That feeling sparked. Like you had something. Like you had the impossibility of a life outside of this small town was possible. A life away from this house filled with barred cages and the remnants of your past mistakes.
Maybe you never should’ve asked your relatives for help. Maybe things would’ve been better, if you never spoke up or– or what? Kept fooling yourself with those pictures. The one in the dream the day before, filled with scraped knees and hello kitty band aids. Fake fairy wings and princess costumes. A mom who held your face while helping you with your Halloween makeup.
How could you not want that anymore?
Fingering the cloak, you felt how warm it was. How soft. A gentle feeling fluttered in your chest, one that reminded you of a blanket fresh out the dryer. Jareth looked at you. He was real– more real than those childhood memories you clung to, the ones tinged with spilled apple juice and purple crayons. He wasn’t a fantasy made from glitter glue and craft paper, nor was he a fairy tale born from words and ink.
That night, when he comforted you, had been real, genuine.
Last night, when you let your head lean on his shoulder, and listened to him ramble about the stars, that had been genuine too. More genuine than the kiss on the cheek he’d given you on that rainy night and more genuine than your mother’s promises. With that thought, you grabbed the cape.
The words lingered on your tongue, burning right there, but just beyond the door, you heard the front door close, the jinling of keys, and the flickering of the TV. Then, softly, you heard the hiss of a beer can opening.
The words fizzled out.
Nothing lasted in this house. That’s just how it happened. Milk ran out before the end of the week, or bread was quickly eaten. Any moment of happiness was akin to a bug that needed to be crushed.
Staring at the kettle, you watched the water start to simmer as the dishes from breakfast lingered in the sink, soaking.
“What are you doing up so early?” she asked.
You shrugged, “I just woke up, is all.”
“Yeah, you’ve been doing that lately.. Woke me up the other night.”
“Sorry.” you muttered.
The water got hotter.
She was drinking.
Of course, she was drinking.
Clenching your fists, you felt something inside you boil. You wanted something. You wanted out– and shouldn’t you just swallow it all down, let it burn you alive? That’s who you were, right?
Jareth telling you that it was your dream popped into your mind. How you woke up from a nightmare, just by honking a horn. How you– yes, you– demanding a GOBLIN KING, to push you on a swing set! He held your chin, he cooed over your wounds, he said he’d wait for you until you saw the truth.
Then.. then.. You said you didn’t want to be afraid.
You told him to keep coming.
You stubbornly dragged him to the cafe. You rolled your eyes and laughed at a Goblin King! You said that you’d love him, fully and truly, but he’d just been a fairytale then. Fairy tales don’t have favorite colors, or secret gardens. Fairy tales don’t know of the stars, nor offer you a life where you weren’t curled up like a little mouse, nibbling on crumbs as you hid away. Jareth wasn’t a fairy tale anymore, and neither.. And neither was any of this.
Because it didn’t start with Once Upon A Time.
It started with something boiling deep inside you.
Turning off the stove, you watched the water boil.
Bubbles burned to the surface, popping. The water kept boiling. The TV kept running.
You heard another hiss, and a crack, and maybe even a gulp. With a glance at your phone, you noted how early it was. A little before noon. It was too early. Especially for one of the 24 ounce cans she always drank. Three cups of beer in one can. Her preferred brand. Sometimes, if she was feeling special, she’d get a six pack. Or sometimes, your family members would give her bottles of beer.
She never tried to resist the temptation.
The water was still boiling.
She never tried .
Opening the cabinet, you took out a tea bag, plopping it into one of your favorite mugs. After that, you poured in the hot water. Just go back to your room, (Y/n). Go back to that crooked bookshelf and old books, go back to those stuffed animals and small lamps. Don’t make a scene– no, but, the story– the story you saw in your dream started with a scene. It started with an argument. With anger. With boiling, boiling, boiling!
Stepping out the kitchen, you forgot to grab your mug as you watched her. Still drinking, getting to that awkward point where she’d become affectionate, begging to hug you and cuddle you, and love you! Then, after that, she’d get worse, and worse, until she was pushing you away and demanding you to shut up.
Shaking your head, you scrambled to your sanctuary, picking up The Labyrinth as you entered. Opening the book and sitting on your bed, you bit your lip. Was that new beginning here? Was it just a dream? But.. your dreams had an effect, didn’t they? You still had the feather, resting on your bookshelf. It glittered, momentarily, as if knowing you were paying attention to it.
Then, you began flipping, reading the familiar beginning, before flipping to the very end. Every story was the same. Jareth falling on love or growing attached, and then finding a way to get the object of his affection within the labyrinth. They always ended with him alone. Your fingers grazed the pages, soft and warm– comforting.
That’s what Jareth felt like too.
A sigh left you as you flipped again, reading the words, Once Upon a Time, there was a baker and his wife, who the Goblin King admired.
Scanning the page, you realized it was the story of the baker and his wife who went through the labyrinth to rescue their dog. It was cute, sweet, but it still started the same.
You flipped to the ending of that one. You read it, The Goblin King let them go. It'd been fun, sweet even, to have two challengers! To think, two people could be so connected that they could make the same wish– the Goblin King’s heart squeezed, as he sat there alone, surrounded by never ending stairs. Wasn’t it foolish, to wish for a love so strong that it could survive a labyrinth?
There was no happily ever after.
It just ended. Hadn’t you thought that was weird, when you first read the book? Then again, you were the type who, when given a book that you really liked, could stay up till dawn to finish a book. You’d been too spellbound to even consider the details. To even consider if the stories might be true– you didn’t even consider the magic.
You just thought about it.
Now though? It existed. It was as real as the trees shedding their leaves outside, as the blanket wrapped around your shoulders, and the cape hanging in your closet. Your world had never been magical, it was filled with shadows and frantic glances, with closed mouths and tears wiped away by your own hands.
Though now, it was filled with magic. With Goblin Kings and wrestling for introductions, with running from darkness and finding light, with hope and trust– but should you?
Did you have a choice?
You didn’t want this anymore. Leaning back, you closed your eyes, and let your mind recall how he helped you, how he came when you wished for it, and.. And how you had to at least try, because now, there was wanting, but doing? The doing scared you.
What if he turned you into a goblin?
What if this was a complicated trick to force you into slavery?
Didn’t his kind do that? Why couldn’t he just.. take you there?
“It’s too early for you to be asleep.”
That voice again. When did you fall asleep? Darkness. Darkness surrounded you. You couldn’t see. Closing your eyes, you let yourself follow the voice, stumbling. When Jareth entered your dreams, the darkness lingered, hissing.
Why did it surround you now?
Just keep walking. Don’t think. This was your dream. You wanted it to last. You wanted the darkness to go away. You wanted to run to a world where it didn’t exist anymore, but that couldn’t be possible. No matter what he told you, no matter what he said, because it was always there, lingering.
“What are you doing here, hm?”
Dirt. You felt dirt, and little rocks pricked your bare feet. Opening your eyes, you realized the sun was shining in the blue sky, highlighting the vines that grew on the walls around you. Making the whole world sparkle. The air smelled like pepper, and other things too– trees, old stone and something else you couldn’t name. Walls surrounded you, and you noticed tiny little cracks. Why would the labyrinth have cracks?
“What are you doing here?” the voice asked again, “What are you waiting for?”
The breeze bristled like an angry cat, scattering dead leaves and sand. It rattled the branches of the trees that peeked over the walls around you, and you.. And you realized you weren’t even sure why you were here. Or why you were waiting. As you looked around to gather your thoughts, things peeked in and out of your vision– lavender flowers, scattered branches, a peach cast aside, but everytime you strove to look at them, they disappeared.
Why did this landscape seem just as unsure as you did? Pictures fluttered by, you caught your brother smiling in one, your mother smiling in one, but those pictures were replaced by pots of grease, by the sound of a voice so familiar it made you hurt to breathe. Yet, you walked towards the stone walls, and let your palm caress the sparkling brick. It crumbled, just a bit, landing on the ground before you.
Why would it do that?
“You should just decide already.” it sounded– well, it sounded a bit like a she, sounded….. Anxious, “Look at what you’re doing– making him weak! Making him more.. Oh, I don’t know! I don’t know what to do!”
Above you, a pair of branches twiddled, like nervous hands. Rocks waddled like anxious ducks, and you wondered how such a powerful thing could be anxious. Pulling away the wall, you tilted your head to listen.
“He was already worse for wear before he met you! Humans– humans! Always breaking his heart! And you– I bet you’re going to do it too, aren’t you?”
“Do what?” you asked softly, as if you were coaxing a stray kitten.
“Hurt him! Hurt him all over again! I don’t want to lose him! I– well I–” it stopped, a bird nearby shook its head, before flying off, “Why am I even talking to you? It’s not like you care!”
“But I do,” you argued, “I do care.”
“Why?”
Why did you?
Because Jareth loved the labyrinth, but that wasn’t really it. It was because.. Because it made you happy. Reading all those stories, it felt like you were.. You somehow. Like you were whole, and every time you entered the labyrinth within your dreams, it was that same feeling. Wholeness.
“Because I like you.” you finally replied, arms crossed, “Why wouldn’t I?”
“The Goblin King doesn’t seem to like me much. Yet, I don’t want to lose him either. I loathed the last one.”
Now you turned away from the wall, and let yourself walk ahead, “Last one? Last what?”
“King! King! I don’t want MY Goblin King to end up like him! But then.. With you, he acts how he should, but also shouldn’t be.”
Of course the voice didn’t speak in straight lines. Of course it was a riddle, but you wondered why the labyrinth hated the last king so much. What did he do, what was he?
“That old king, who was he?”
“Too orderly! No chaos, no fun!” it blurted, “No– I can’t explain it! But there was only one way to be, and if you weren’t that way, you’d be off! With my Goblin King, it’s not like that anymore..”
A pause, and you could feel its thoughts in the air– like, a waiting, a wanting, that fizzled in and out, it vibrated around you.
“He listened. He cared. My Goblin King–”
“Jareth.” you said.
“Yes. Him. But it wasn’t just that, This Goblin King–”
“Jareth.”
“Yes!” it paused for a long, long moment, and you briefly felt eyes on you, or as if someone was watching, looking around, you realized you were alone as it continued, “But he let’s us be us. My Goblin King.. he used to throw festivals, write treaties, do all these lovely things, until he didn’t. He doesn’t sing, dance, or have fun anymore. I miss his voice.”
You stayed silent. You knew silence made people talk. That listening was important. The way someone’s footsteps sounded indicated how they felt, a cough could distinguish one person from the next, and even the way the wind blew could tell the weather.
“He used to listen to me. We’d always make such fun traps together– oubliettes and holes filled with hands.. Then.. he got his heart broken, over and over again, and stopped listening. But with you.. He does.”
“That doesn’t.. That doesn’t seem fair. I bet.. It’s really lonely, isn’t it?”
“Yes! Yes!” it desperately cried, “And oh– I’m desperately tired! I have to create mazes to keep the goblins from thieving, I have to patch the cracks that have appeared, but it’s hard! I’m only a labyrinth! I can’t do it alone. I want him to be happy. To be the Goblin King again. I want us to use our magic together, like we used to.”
The labyrinth needed help.
That was obvious.
It also wanted to protect Jareth, even though.. She only called him The Goblin King. Why did that feel important? As if.. It was a clue to some big puzzle you needed to solve? But what on earth could you do? You were just a dreamer, and you weren’t even certain if you deserved better. You were still waiting for Jareth to realize what you were– pathetic.
Pathetic.
“But.. but what can I do?” you asked.
“Easy! Wish yourself away! I know that’ll make him happy! I hate him being said. He’s the Goblin King! Goblin Kings aren’t sad– they sing songs and dance, and don’t mope about in bed dreaming about love. They’re too busy stopping goblins from stealing things!”
That didn’t feel right.
How restricting was being a Goblin King, anyway? Is that why Jareth valued your company? Because you didn’t ask him to be that? You just.. Well, you just wanted him to be the person who you felt safe with. The one who pointed out the constellations, who brought an umbrella while you got caught in the rain, and who didn’t laugh at your tears.
Who decided what Goblin Kings could and couldn’t be, anyway? That…. That sounded silly. Like an outdated fairytale that needed fixing.
"Hey!" A tiny voice cried.
You looked, and there she was, that tiny little part of you. Except, she wasn’t five inches anymore, but more like.. Almost knee length. Which was kind of creepy and scared the shit out of you, but besides the point. Crossing her arms, she scowled. What was she, that part of you? Who was she? Were you her, and she you? Were you both– the scared child and the adult?
Finally, she spoke.
"Why do I have to wish myself away?"
"That's how it works." the labyrinth replied.
"Don't argue back.." you added, "don't overthink it, please. that's how you ruin things.."
"Why can't I just step into a fairy circle, or why can't I just find an entrance? Why does he want me to wish myself away so badly? Why can't he just whisk me away?"
"There are rules."
"Are there?" The voice insisted, "or are my fears of being tricked true? How do you expect me to go, when he won't give me answers?"
You didn’t want to think of that. It was too much. Dealing with your mom, and the guilt, because you were her daughter– but it hurt so much being her daughter, but you loved her! You loved her!
He knew what that felt like. To love someone so much that you’d give them everything, everything they desired– slavery and obedience, elegant balls and enchanted peaches, whatever they wished. You couldn’t lose that. You needed that, because when you saw him, in all those stories, loving and loving, you couldn’t help but think it wasn’t right.
"Maybe, you should search for the answers." The voice clipped, "And wish yourself away. Because there are rules, there are always ways to escape, if need be. Surely, you know that."
Your eyebrows furrowed, and you crossed your arms. Seeing him made that tiny part of you feel seen.
“You clearly want me,” your voice was soft, but sure, “For some odd reason– you showed me those stories. Within each, people only knew about the first one. No one references the prince, or the baker and his wife, the mother who wished away her daughter.. And all the others. That means something. That means I’m different somehow.”
Was that you speaking? It was! Maybe.. Maybe you were brave, like Jareth said. Your mini version looked up at you approvingly, nodding. You realized that she only really showed up when you dreamed, and.. Wait. You couldn’t think of that right now. The stories. Think of those.
"I– the book. I saw a new story that starts differently.. how come?"
"For someone he claims is clever, you're very daft." the labyrinth replied, and a flower nearby crossed its leaves, holding up its bud as she spoke.
Rolling your eyes, you noticed your mini walking around, before sitting on the ground, thinking with you.
“The story starts with an argument.. And it starts . and it starts with me, walking in the rain.. until I stumble upon a little owl, who seemed just as lonely as me."
You heard the flapping of pages, and realized that tiny part of you was gone, replaced by the book. It fluttered, until blank pages appeared, revealing words.
"..he was just as lonely as me." You said again, "and he's still alone, surrounded by goblins who treat him more as a king than a person."
You tasted something, on your lips, and words lingered.
"Why don't we go?" Your small voice asked, “Even if we don’t trust it?”
“What if we end up somewhere worse?” you replied, wringing your hands, “What then?”
“What if we end up somewhere better? And it’s like that voice said– we can escape, can’t we?”
What were you going to do?
Could you really go?
Would you lose the silence you had with him? All the dreams you’d been having weaved themselves like a tapestry across your mind, midnight threads of the swingset, ambrosia colored ones for the falling light– and through them all, there was a black one. A dark one. One you kept running from, even amongst the enjoyment. Though, as he kept visiting, the darkness slowly faded into a murmur. Until tonight, because even now, you could hear it, slithering and hissing, threatening to swallow you whole.
“Hurry up and decide.” the voice demanded, before a soft breeze carried through, brushing your hair aside, carrying the fading voice with it, “Just look at him.. Look at him!”
“What are you doing here?
Gasping, you turned towards him, shaking your head.
He frowned, stalking towards you, and your heart pounded, “I-I– it’s just–”
“Are you alright?”
“I don’t..I don’t know..”
Then, you looked up at him. He wore a simple white top, a pair of tight pants, and high heeled boots. No glitz, no glamor, just someone who had bags underneath his eyes and seemed just as scared and frightened as you. His blue eyes pierced into yours, so beautiful, so soft, so human and lonely.
“ Why do you stay?”
You looked at the ground. How could you explain it?
“Do you like being yelled at?” he stepped towards you, “Should I do the same?”
He flinched as your eyes widened in horror. Frantically, you shook your head. He reached towards you, but you flinched, and his eyes softened in a way you’d never seen before.
“(Y/n),” his voice was soft, “Please.. No, I shall never yell at you.”
You gave him a wary look, holding yourself, hunching your shoulders, “I could understand if you wanted to–”
“No.” he said again, “No. You don’t know what you have done, what you are doing to me– and you– you– you don’t deserve that. You never did. Even if you broke a glass, or made a mistake, you would never deserve to live the way you do.”
Your shoulders fell, and you looked at him, still a bit wary, but still open, still trusting.
“Don’t fear me, never fear me. Please– never fear me.”
You couldn’t help but feel that feeling again– the one that had made the darkness fade away. Want, want, wanting. A hand pulling him closer, a curiosity that had so many questions and not enough answers.
“What.. what about everything else you said?” you asked softly, “About– doing as you said, about.. Obeying you? About you being my slave?”
His eyebrows furrowed, “Do you not want that?”
You thought back. How your mom yelled at you for doing everything wrong. The dishes, the sweeping, even the laundry. But she’d never tell you what you did wrong. Just somehow, you did something wrong. How you never listened to her exactly right. How you never did anything exactly right.
If you were really going to escape, really going to go, then you wanted to go to a place where you didn’t obey, where you weren’t ruled over, trapped in a corner, cowering and afraid, but that’s all you were good for. Wasn’t it?
You woke up to your chest heaving, and to the sound of another beer can, opening.
All your life you knew stories were capable of odd things. They filled you with ideas, turned your world upside down, and made you dream. Your gaze lingered on the book, and you thought of everything that’d been happening.
The dreams. The visits.
Someone telling you a different story. Giving you a different start. If some random stranger on the street asked you to tell them about yourself before all this, probably would’ve started it with the words– I’m (Y/n), and I live with my mom. I love her to bits and pieces.
But now?
Where would you even start?
A part of you, the one that you grew from stories like Matilda, Cinderella, and Beauty and the Beast, was like a heartbeat now. Loud, but still fragile. But there. And pounding, desperate to get out. The part of you that looked at an owl and somehow saw humanity. The most recent dream with that mysterious voice flickered across your mind– and your revelation too, the story didn’t start with the Goblin King watching someone within the distance, but with you , finding him.
Thunder rumbled in the distance, and you looked towards the window. Days ago, the words he had told you seemed like.. You couldn’t describe it, but they seemed like the childish wishes you’d make with your brother when your mom slept. Unreal, untrue, and unsure. But now?
They were real. They had power.
Your stomach burned.
Clamp it down, (y/n).
(But.. It wasn’t fair! It wasn’t right !)
Clamp it down. Clamp it down.
Deep breath in, and deep breath out.
Past your door, you heard another beer can hiss.
The radio flickered on.
It was okay. Everything was okay.
(She was drinking! How long had she been drinking?! You looked outside, and realized it was noon. To think, just yesterday, everything had been fine. Lovely. You watched the stars and now– and now? Now you here, curled up in your room. Alone.)
Didn’t she know how much you loved her?. You stood up. You went to the door, listening to the noises outside your room.
This was how it always started.
With the hiss of a beer can opening, with the sound of your heart squeezing.
Slowly, you opened the door, and walked out to the sight of her sprawled out on the couch. She was your mom. You loved her, admired her, sometimes– she cleaned houses for a living, managed all the money in the house. She could be so friendly, to strangers, to family members, and friends, but it came to you?
That was a different story.
“Wha..what are you glaring at?”
“You’re drunk.”
“Yeah, and you’ve been fucking sleeping all day.” she muttered, and you flinched as she opened another can, before taking a sip, “So I don’t think.. You have room to judge.”
"I don't understand why you're drinking. After what happened."
That thing you'd been avoiding.
It’d been your fault your relatives took your brother in. You called them, threatening to report her, report them as she drove drunk. You remembered the car swerving, and you remembered sitting in the front seat, clutching your brother’s hand– and why hadn’t you been thinking about it? Thinking about how.. How.. How what? How scared you’d been. How alone. And how you had to be the brave one, and hold your brother’s hand, before calling that number. Why didn’t you call the cops then? Was it because you were too scared, because you loved her? Or simply because she told you that no one would help you?
That no one cared.
Didn’t she tell you that?
"What the fuck did you say?"
"You heard me."
She scoffed, "Look at you– it's your fault!"
"How is it my fault?”
How long had you been ignoring that? Ignoring the anger, ignoring the lies, ignoring everything? How long had you been deprived of softness, of care? Of nights spent underneath the stars and days at the park and discovering secret gardens?
"Don't talk to me like that, little girl. "
"I'm not.. I'm not a little girl anymore!”
"What? You think you're grown? Think you can go places without telling me? Huh? You barely do shit around here! I do it all! What do you do?! Clean sometimes? Go to work? That's it! And you don't even go to college!"
"Because you wouldn't let me apply!"
She got up off the couch. Your eyes widened.
Your heart pounded.
All those noises came back– hissing, cracking, the splitting of bones, the hissing of grease and an old crackly song played on the radio. Whispers and murmurs and spit on the fire.Surrounding you, reminding you of what the world really was, that it was never safe. That it was always dark, even though you fooled yourself, pretending to see.
Scrambling, you ran back to your room, slamming the door behind you, hard.
You spent the rest of the day in your room, watching the clouds gather outside as you scrolled on your phone. If you were quiet, she wouldn’t bother you. If you waited long enough, she’d be asleep, and maybe you could sneak a sandwhich or something. If you apologized, she wouldn’t hurt you.. But.. but you didn’t want to apologize. You wanted to leave.
She was your mom– you loved her, but she always hurt you! No matter what.It’s how the story went. An argument. Being left out. Always going back. Always.
What if you wished yourself away and it just started all over again?
Your stomach grumbled, and you took a deep breath. Biting your lip, you looked towards the closet. Like a child, you grabbed the cape and wrapped it around your shoulders. It was real. You needed to remember that. It wasn’t a dream. Neither was Jareth. Neither was the feeling he gave you, like you had something for once.
Though, you didn't quite know what it was.
Softly, you opened the door, listening. She wasn’t in the living room.. Cocking your head, you heard noise in the bathroom. Okay, good. Head down, you walked to the kitchen, opening the fridge. Hissing, popping, crackling, stomping– you could hear it now. You grabbed a jar of jelly, before taking out the peanut butter. Slapping, clapping, snapping– cracking. The ache. The pain. The toilet flushed. The sink ran.
You put back the jars.
You wanted to leave. No, you didn’t. She was your mom and you loved her, maybe if you kept trying and– she was in the kitchen now. Sometimes, she snuffed out all the light, just by being in a room. Turning to her, you looked at her. She was your mom. Someone you took care of, someone you loved, someone you gave everything to.
Someone you did everything for.
Everything, everything, you did everything for her.
She walked towards you, and cornered you against the counter.
“You do not talk to me like that in my house. Do you hear me?”
Her voice sounded like gravel. Like the feeling of the world falling down. Clutching the counter, you shook. Why were you shaking? (You knew why.) Why was your heart racing? (You knew why.)
Though the story always started and ended the same– her egging you on, yelling and yelling, telling you what you did wrong. How everything was your fault. Pointing out every imperfection. Your smile. Your thighs. Your stomach. Legs. Whatever she wanted to land on. Then more things, more things, belittling everything you loved until– until you would run. And and run, and keep running, only to come back.
That's how the story went. It ended the same because you had no one or nowhere to go… but, it was different. There was something new. Something that wasn’t here. Even if it was a trap, or something else, anything had to be better than this.
Anything.
"Do you hear me?" She growled, grabbing your shirt, pulling you close.
You looked at her. You took a deep breath, heart pounding.
You nodded.
She let go, smirking. It reminded you of the boiling water. Of that feeling. Of how much it hurt to swallow it down, to let yourself burn like firewood to keep her warm. What did she do? What did she ever do?
"I hear you.." you responded, voice bitter, hot, "just like I always do."
"What the hell does that mean?"
"I always hear you. I-I heard you the first time you called me a bitch, or told me I couldn’t do anything right!"
Her eyes flared, “I never said that, and you know it.”
“That’s a lie! And you know it!"
She grabbed your chin, digging her nails into your skin. All those noises came back– Clanging pans and shattered glass and everything in between. Feet pounding, running, searching for a door. A way out. Hands trying to claw at your ankles and grab your feet, threatening to drag you down.
“So what? I’m a bad mother, now?” she laughed, leaning away from you, gesturing around the room, “So leave! Go! I don’t care! I’m a monster, right?”
Didn’t she love you? Even though it was full of closed dusty blinds and snapping at you for no reason and empty beer cans that needed to be cleaned but– but.. with him with him, it was different. Fresh air and feet scattering autumn leaves, the sound of laughter and warmth without cost.
( Go. Go. Go!)
No, no, no. You were her daughter, and you loved her so much, that if she asked, you'd light yourself on fire for her smile.
Wasn't that love? Fear and obedience and doing what someone said? Wasn't that love? Fear and– and he said he never wanted you to fear him.
( Go, go, and go! Try and see, be brave, come on! Just try! Just see! You knew how to survive.)
Your eyes started to sting. She laughed.
“What? Are you going to cry?” she mocked, “Are you crying, just like a little girl?”
She squeezed your heart. Clutched it, and laughed. Laughed. Laughed at you for wanting to cry. He didn’t. Someone who kidnapped children for a living and ruled over goblins had more compassion. A literal magical.. What was he, anyway? Someone you shouldn't say thank you to, someone who knew the importance of names– a fae? Some other being? Something in between?
“What? What’s with that look, huh?”
"Why are you laughing?" You asked softly, clutching the cape around you tighter, holding back tears.
It was like a block of towers.She left you out in the rain. Yelled at you over a cup.
The stack was getting higher, higher..
Most of your check went to her. She wouldn't help you learn to drive so you could get a better job. You couldn't ask for help because it meant you weren't trying enough.
The stack was getting bigger, bigger..
Even though you did try! You were trying! But your savings were spent on keeping you afloat and your free time was spent cleaning and trying to have some air– goodness forbid you want some air! And some space! Even in highschool, you couldn't get a break! Having to stay up late to tuck her in when she passed out on the couch, or having to help her off the floor! One time, you woke up to the smell of burning. The whole kitchen was filled with smoke and she passed out while making SOUP! SOUP AND–. Higher! Higher! Bigger, bigger!
You used to have to take care of your brother when she passed out for hours on end. You used to have to sneak away food from school just so he could be fed. You used to have to hide in the closet, just to cry. Everything, on top of everything, on top of everything else! It was her fault your brother was gone– her fault you couldn’t be a sister and– her fault you were like this and– her fault you were so scared!
"I'm crying because of you! I'm crying because you never appreciate me! Because you never love me! Because you never care!" Your voice rose, strained against your throat, "why do I always have to be the one who cares?! Why do I always have to deal with your bullshit?”
“Don’t you
dare
talk to me like that!”
You pulled on her shirt, bringing her close, your eyes flaring.
“Or what ? What are you gonna do?"
You didn’t see the hand, but felt it hit your cheek. It stung. It burned. It wasn't the first time. You let go of her, swaying and placed a hand on your cheek.
You looked towards the door.
It wasn't the first time.
No, but it'd be the last. Marching towards the door, you ignored her as you grabbed your umbrella, not even questioning when the book appeared beside it. You grabbed it too.
Stopping at the door, you looked at her.
She was your mom, but.. No, forget her. Forget her. Forget everything you’d ever been taught or lived for. You knew what you wanted.
Opening the door, the frigid air blew in, and you ran, ran, ran. The wind was comforting, reminding you of your heartbeat, reminding you that you could still feel things besides the burning. Besides all the sharp lines and useless tongue and watering eyes. Hopeless, reckless, dumb and immature– just like the little twelve year old girl crying because she read Matilda, and got yelled at for standing up for herself. A little ten year old sobbing angrily as she curled up in her room, her only true companion a fairy tale book that her mother gave her. A little eight year old, holding her brother, begging him to stop crying, so mom wouldn’t wake up.
You ran, ran, and ran– feet hitting chilled pavement, rough stone. The chill bit your toes and bit your hands, the cold seeped into your bones, and the air smelled of woodsmoke. Like something else too, a smell, or a feeling you couldn’t name.
You stopped at a tree. He was perched there. Panting, you watched him, sniffling.
He swayed.
“Jareth?”
He stared at you, letting out a noise and shaking his head. Lighting struck, and it started to rain, the noises of rain hitting the roofs of the houses filled the silence.
"What's wrong?”
He staggered slightly, eyes fluttering as he tried to gain his balance, running forward, you caught him, awkwardly holding him in your arms. Shifting, you opened up the umbrella, looking down at him. That lonely little owl.
Someone who tried for you.
Someone who came .
Someone who wanted you
"What's wrong?"
He didn't reply.
“It’s okay,” you cooed, stroking his feathers. “It's alright.”
He rested his head against your chest.
He’d been tired for quite a while now, hadn’t he? And you– what were you doing? Were you making him that way? Was something wrong? You wished he would tell you.
“Jareth– please, talk to me.”
You looked at him. Baggy eyes and shagging shoulders. What was wrong with him? He’d been tired in your dream, you saw his ethereal grace slowly evolve into human clumsiness. Was he okay? Was he hurt?
A car came up.
It was raining. Your vision was blurry with tears. Your nose was runny, and you were cold, and shivering. Your mom honked the horn, glaring at you through the window.
Try, try, try!
You wanted to try!
Looking down at him, you gave Jareth a strange look. He heard your heart pound as your eyes turned back to the car, the wind howled around you– but you, you still held him, firm, gentle, soft. You were so warm, and he never realized how cold he used to be, before you started holding him. Talking to him in that warm voice. Treating him as more than the Goblin King, without even realizing it. You watched your mother open the door, and he watched your lips form into a tight line. You held him even closer. What were you doing, and why?
“(Y/n), get in the car.”
You stepped away, shaking your head, still holding him close, as if shielding him. You looked down at him, eyes filled with an unreadable emotion. Was it fear? Was it compassion? Somehow both?
“Get. In.”
" No."
So small, determined. What were you thinking? Go, if you needed to. He could come back. He knew how. He desperately wanted to keep coming, to keep stretching, for what was he if he wasn’t doing that? What was he? He didn’t want this to end. It’d have to end, wouldn’t it, when you entered the labyrinth? He’d lose you, once you entered. Unless you obeyed, unless you did what he said– and oh, he’d be your slave!
'Get. In. Now."
You shook, "I said no!”
You were his human, the one who kept her head up, the one who so heavily defied him, just by treating him kindly. What were you thinking? What were you thinking?
You weren’t getting in the car. Not again. Not ever.
“Get in the damn car!”
"No! I won't!"
She glared at you.
You glared back.
Your throat clenched so tight you felt like you couldn't breathe. Her eyes burned. What was she angry at? You, something else? What were you angry at? Her, her, her.
"I'll give you one more fucking chance–"
"I said no!"
" Fine."
She slammed the door and drove off. You watched her go.
“Jareth,” you said his name again, watching the car go, “You’ve helped me. Won't you.. can.. can't you just take me away?"
Jareth couldn't let you escape. He wouldn't let you go. His eyes met yours, and he looked away.
"Okay.." you said softly, looking at the ground, at how the raindrops gathered on the fallen leaves like crystals, "..But.. but you still helped me. You said I could go."
His eyes widened.
The words burned on your tongue. Some part of you still pulled back, whispering to not do it. To not wish. But, that voice– it was the labyrinth, wasn’t it?-- said that if you had to, you could escape. Those instincts, about not saying thank you, or eating peaches, bubbled to the surface.
He was one of the fair folk, straight out of a fairytale. And you were a girl– no, a woman, straight out of one too. In fairytales, wishes had consequences, but you always wished for things. You always dreamed of things. Magic, wonder, life and beauty. Trusting someone.
You trusted him.
You trusted him.
"Look, just promise me, please, that if I want to or need to leave, you'll let me?"
Your voice was soft, as fragile as spider webs.
How on earth could he promise that? You made him feel things, things he never felt before– not with Sarah, nor the other runners. He felt.. squiggly lines of squirmy empathy, and tingles of compassion as he watched you. He felt bristles of curiosity and shimmers of anger– not the annoyance of an opponent, nor his goblins, but something that made him angry for you. Because you, and your foolish eyes, and your foolish mouth, made him into something.
How could he lose that?
How on earth could he risk losing that?
You sensed his hesitance– and you looked back, towards the moving car. He heard your heart skip a beat. What were you thinking? No, no, he wanted you. Didn't you see how much he wanted you? What he was doing for you? Why did he ever risk it? Why did he ever try?
"Then.. at least promise me that you won't hurt me."
Why on earth did those words make his heart squeeze so pathetically?
"Please?" You whispered softly, leaning closer to him, keeping him warm in a way he couldn't describe, "I– you helped me. And I want to do the same for you."
Oh, oh, what were you doing?
What were you saying?
“And even if I’m scared, I’m going to help you. I’m going to try . Let’s go to the labyrinth, Jareth. I want to. I want to.”
This couldn’t end. No, he didn’t want it to! But you already saw how tired he could get, you already saw how soft, pathetic he could be! How he was not the Goblin King, but simply Jareth. He never got to be Jareth, around the runners, or the goblins, or anyone else, but with you? He forgot that, barely remembered it, who he was and who he wasn’t. He was Jareth, who basked in secret gardens and had an affinity for the stars, he was Jareth, who loved to dip his toes into the water and wiggle them about. He was Jareth, who let you take his hand and lead him somewhere special, where he pushed you on a swing.
He was Jareth, who liked your smile.
He was Jareth, who liked the way you didn’t let him boss you around.
He was Jareth, who had never seen a determination like yours before. Quiet, like a current, yet just as strong. A determination to be kind, a determination to make the best of things, a determination to keep going. To keep living. How could he not admire that?
He nodded. He could promise.
Your shoulders sagged in relief, and you smiled.
“I know I’ll have to obey you, won’t I? Do what you say?”
A soft noise escaped him. He didn’t want that, but no– no, no. He wasn’t going to lose you. He wasn’t. Yet.. there were other ways to keep you, weren’t there? Tricks he used before. Though, before he could answer, he noticed you watching something. A car. It stopped at the end of the street, and the passenger side opened. You grip on him tightened.
“I.. I wish–: you took a deep, shaky breath and closed your eyes, “I wish the goblins would take me away, right now!”
The wind shrieked. Laughter followed– old, young, chaotic. It reminded you of mischief and mud pies. Whispers surrounded you like slithering snakes, and you could’ve sworn you saw magic, riding on the wind. Goosebumps coated your arms as eyes, bright like headlights and cat’s eyes, appeared amongst the shadows of the branches, within the crooks and nannies of the fences. A part of you brimmed with excitement, newness, eagerness, and you didn’t even notice as your mother’s car stopped, halfway down the street.
She looked in the rearview mirror, only to find you gone.
Chapter 15: The labyrinth, and a good bowl of soup
Summary:
this is gratuitous fluff.
Reader finally goes into the labyrinth, and antics with goblins ensue.
Notes:
Okay.. so um, you guys know the fan fiction curse? Like, look, it was a joke at first. Having to push doing taxes because I didn't have enough money to pay the tax people, haha, it's the curse. Or having a bad spout with the manager, haha, it's the curse!
YA'LL, IT'S NOT A FUCKING JOKE ANYMORE.
I usually try and update twice a month now, since posting chapters like that gives me enough time to edit and write them, but god damn it, after I posted the last chapter, my mother died. A woman who I haven't been in contact with for about three years now, died. It was like being hit with a frying pan, and then what happened afterward, was like being covered in hot oil. I had to talk to shitty relatives I haven't talked to in years, had to go through a bit of gaslighting and guilt tripping, before finally managing to get it all sorted out.
Then my b-day passed and it was terrible since my great grandma was sick, and then SHE passed away. Like, goodness gracious, what the FUCK universe! So yeah, it's been a LOT. AND I MEAN A LOT, KIDS. I'm still reeling over everything and oh, now I have a random ass case of hives.
._.
So anyways. THAT was the reason why this fic went on a month hiatus! I was still managing to crank out words, don't get me wrong, but it was just taking a while due to EVERYTHING going on. So yeah.. anyways enjoy the fic! I already have some of ch.16 written and plan to post that bad boy soon. I'm just praying that the universe isn't going to kick me in the balls again, because again, I have been through enough this year. ANYWAYS, I HOPE THIS CHAPTER IS OKAY AND I HOPE YOU GUYS ARE DOING OKAY!! AND THIS IS A LONG ASS CHAPTER I HOPE YA'LL DON'T MIND, AND LIKE, I HOPE IT ADDS CHARACTER DEPTH, ETC.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Darkness.
Deep. Encompassing. Tingling with noises. Rippling with voices. You couldn't tell if it was like a hug or being swallowed.
What had you done?
Hadn't your nightmares started like this?
With noises, uncertainty?
Why did you make that wish, anyway? Hadn't today been just another day? What was so different, anyway? It was just another day. Another day of letting everything stack on top of everything else and letting everything stack on top of that. Another day of watching the worn out bicycle tire spin as you laid on the ground, wondering what you did wrong. Spinning, around and around– over, over, over.
You flipped through the air, spinning round, and round, and round, your chest filling with cotton as your hair whipped across your face, the wind howling in your ears, but those noises didn’t matter. All you heard was the sound of a car door slamming, your sniffling as you stared out the window, hot and stuffy faced, listening to your mom go on and on about everything you’d done wrong. That’s how it always happened. Always.
It was just that you got tired of hearing that door slamming. Tired of your own sniffling, but could you even trust what you had done? It worked, hadn’t it?
You said the words. You made a wish, and it’d come true. Though, it was more than a wish for a Barbie doll, or a new book, or even something as simple as a hug, because all of those were possible. But this? This? Holding a sentient owl who was a Goblin King, who kidnapped children for a living while also being a sassy ass with a secret soft side as you fell down a deep dark hole? It was– It was impossible! Or it should’ve been.
So.. if all of this was possible, what else was?
Or, was all this possibility going to crumble as the little owl in your arms realized that you weren’t deserving? What was going to happen then?
You didn’t know.
For now, it just felt nice to have something you wanted, and almost as if he sensed you thought of him, Jareth wiggled in your arms, and eyes appeared around you, glimmering like headlights as you passed by. Yet his eyes were as solid as stars within the sky, and filled with something that made your chest pang. Was he alright? Did this take too much out of him? You hadn’t even thought of how your actions would have affected him– did that make you as selfish as your mother, or somehow worse?
"Jareth."
He blinked, shook his head, before stilling, looking up at you.
"Are you alright?"
Your question settled in the air, coating him like a warm blanket, but he didn't answer it. Admitting it, saying yes or no, would reveal a part of himself he wasn't ready to see.
Just as you opened your mouth to ask the question again, a grubby hand grabbed your leg. Shrieking, you looked up– and two lantern-like eyes stared down at you, questioning. Was it wrong that you wanted to freak out, but also wondered if perhaps this creature was going to ask you a riddle? That always happened in fairytales.
“Didn’t know his majesty was a softie!” the creature cackled, laughing, “Look at him, being held by a human!”
You heard laughter around you, and it only increased as said goblin swung you around, causing you to drop the owl in your arms.
Jareth caught himself, and you heard the flapping of wings, and the familiar sound of him landing. Then.. a thud?
“OW!”
The hand on your ankle let go, and now you screamed. Jareth screeched, pecking the goblin on the head again before flying after you.
Now, you were panicking. You know, it wasn’t like this for Alice when she fell down a rabbit hole, nor when those kiddiwinks from Narnia went into that wardrobe. Sure, it was dangerous– but not breaking your bones and dying a horrible, terrible, utterly atrocious death, dangerous.
Maybe it was stupid to make the wish. Life was just a stairs you climbed in the dark, hoping they didn’t crumble. Maybe it was stupid to want someone by your side as you climbed.
A soft, cool mist pulled you from your thoughts, and whispers husked on its edges like waves at sea. The doubt grew. What were you doing? What were you thinking? Spoiled and selfish and utterly undeserving. The only thing you deserved was this– the impenetrable deepness.
Flapping. The sound of Jareth flying next to you.
When did he get there? A soft, comforting coo caressed your ears, and you took a deep breath. When the darkness came into your dreams, he was always there. You found him somehow, your little owl, and life became a book with chapters that began and renewed, closed and ended.
Light. Like someone opening a door to a dark room, small yellow and bright, tinged with orange.
The light appeared in your dreams– whether it was literal, or just Jareth.
He could turn you into a servant. Or trap you. Just like in the stories you used to read, but you knew how to survive. How to handle that. Though.. you couldn't tell what made your heart race. The thought of a life where you'd be stuck again, or the thought of a life where you wouldn’t have to worry about being yelled at.
You wanted that latter life. You wanted to deserve it. The heroes in your stories did. Cinderella was always kind. She never fought back. Matilda was clever and brave. Even Sarah had been headstrong.
It was just that.. you were you. As ordinary as an afternoon, but somehow, he thought you were different, and you wanted him to keep thinking that. Even if it meant that you wouldn’t ask to know the small owl who tapped at your window, or the Goblin King who entered your dreams. He was an oxymoron, pushing and pulling you in, keeping you close yet far.
The hole of light grew, stretching as you crept closer and closer. The prickly, edgy feeling in your stomach grew more and more, but you took a deep breath. You looked at Jareth. You cast a peek over your shoulder, watching the glowing eyes fade away. All your life, you wanted this. To go to some fantastical land and have an adventure. Really, who in their right mind didn’t?
Now, your gaze trailed back to the hole beneath you, and you gasped– a spired castle, surrounded by a never ending, twisting labyrinth, appeared into view.
Jareth dove in with an elegant, dramatic swoop of his wings, casting a glance over his small shoulder. His eyes said something you couldn't quite catch, as the hole came closer and closer, your slammed your eyes shut.
It was a trick! (It had to be!) It was stupid! (Of course it was!) What were you thinking?! Your mom was right, she was right! The world was a horrible place! Nothing mattered, no one cared– though that didn't make sense because why else would he show up and do all of that and say all of that and– and–
You landed.
You blinked.
You blinked again.
It hadn’t hurt!
You patted your body.
You were okay!
You took a deep, shaky breath, opening your eyes. Torches lit the room you were in, and you realized that you were somehow.. Lower than the room? But where were you? What did you land on? Your hands went to the ground, feeling blankets, pillows.. And now, you climbed on your knees, peeking over the edge of the.. Hole? Small pit?
Wait.
Was.. was this a conversation pit?
Didn’t those go out of fashion in the seventies? Wasn’t this a safety hazard?
Laughter. Your eyes darted to find the noise, and little creatures appeared, sliding in and out of view.. As you continued to take in your surroundings, a faint glimmer of recognition flooded over you– there was a window, a mysterious entryway that led to somewhere and then– the throne! You were in the throne room! You recognized it from the stories! A small set of stairs led to a semi-circular throne, with Jareth perched atop, head held high and practically smirking. He shifted, his big owl eyes blinking at you. Almost as if asking you a question. He probably wondered what you thought of the place, judging by his look.
A smile pulled at your lips, before you pursed them, playfully tapping your chin, “Well… the trip was a little terrifying, but the decor is quite nice.”
He beamed.
“But I do think the conversation pit is a bit outdated.”
He slumped, scowling at you, or at least the owl equivalent of it.
"And a safety hazard." You added, your heartbeat slowing down as he glared at you, "Plus you look like a dork up there."
Gasps came from the corners and shadows of the room. Then voices, crisped and crackled.
“She called him a dork!” one cried.
“I don’t know what that is, to be honest–” another replied, before looking around.
“Me neither but do you think he’ll throw her into the bog?”
“You know, it has been ages since we’ve had a good bog throwing!” one chirped.
The goblins– or at least you assumed you were goblins, faded just as soon as they came into view. They looked nothing like the movies you used to watch as a kid, or the storybook illustrations. They were.. Dirtier, for one, and now, you noticed their eyes seemed to reflect the light like red embers, and as they crept closer, you noticed an array of features. Big, pointy ears, small ears, beady eyes and chubby cheeks! Cute, but in a gobliny way. Like wet kittens.
“ You owe me– I told you he was in love!” one whispered, “So fork it over!”
“Shut up, I don’t owe you!”
“Yes you do!”
“Well,” another one said, her voice a bit prim and proper, “I don’t quite see why he brought a human!”
“Yeah! He doesn't need any!”
“Oh, but it’d be lovely to have some more goblins around! You know, it's been ages since we've had any new goblin babies! Me and my wife want one.. We’re in that stage, you know..”
Someone replied to the quip, but you barely kept track of who was speaking. More and more voices joined the fray, each goblin determined to share his, her or their opinions with one another. Turning towards Jareth, you watched him, sighing on his throne, with one leg crossed over the other as he sighed, cradling his forehead. Of course he rolled his eyes, but you couldn’t help but feel a pinch in your chest– he was already tired. Had you caused more grief for him?
The king took a deep breath, before seeming to notice your watchful eyes. Immediately, his shoulder softened. He gave you a smile, and gently, you sent one back.
“Aren’t you gonna make her cross the labyrinth your majesty?” a goblin asked.
Another joined in, “Yes! Aren’t you! Been ages since we’ve had a runner!”
“Or stole a babe!”
“Me and my wife want one..” the goblin from earlier said.
“We know! It’s all you ever talk about!”
Then, more voices. A small argument, a pair of goblins hitting each other on the head. One trying to ask a question. It was just– well, a wall, of noise. No wonder why Jareth liked the quiet. Or, at least from the way he sighed and let his shoulders droop whenever a quiet moment appeared, he liked it.
Jareth frowned, before straightening his shoulders, he cleared his throat, “Silence.”
The talking still continued. You frowned.
Now, he rolled his eyes, “ Silence!”
His voice echoed off the walls of the castle, freezing the goblins in place. The air hung with the sort of anxious quiet children have whenever a teacher decides to risk causing a seizure and flips the light switch repeatedly. Finally, after looking over his horde, Jareth nodded.
"Do you wish to go back?"
His question ran straight towards your heart. As if.. he expected you to want to go back. To challenge him and leave him all alone, surrounded by goblins, yet.. How could you? When his voice whispered and weaved through your dreams? How could you, when he asked what you wanted and was patient with you?
You shook your head.
In response, he raised a brow, gesturing around him, “Aren’t you scared of my goblins?” he arose from his throne, tall and imposing, his heels clacking against the stone, ““Look at them, my goblins, with their shiny eyes and sharp teeth–”
You crinkled your nose. Your lips curled, and you stood up, crossing your arms, and he stopped.
“I’m not scared of a bunch of goblins,” you stated, looking around like a displeased cat, before adding, “And they’re kinda cute. In their own gobliny way.”
A huge, large– enormously large, gasp left the horde. They all stared at you. You stared back. This was all.. Strange, and exciting, but still, Jareth wasn’t acting like.. Jareth. He just felt a bit off, somehow.
“I’ve never been called cute before..” a little goblin murmured.
Jareth sighed, crossing his arms. You weren’t supposed to call goblins cute, or coddle them. They didn’t need it and neither did he! He just got carried away. That’s what happened. Although.. He shook his head. It was best to not think about those complicated feelings– ripping paper and scraps of fabric, lonely nights cast, wondering if there would be anyone to talk to. Someone who wasn’t there just for a fantasy, or a favor, but a simple conversation. Oh, how he loathed those pieces– the grabbing hands and longing sighs, the attachment for those determined ones, how, despite his monologuing and cackling, he wanted them to win. No, no. He wasn’t Jareth here. He was simply the Goblin King, and really, what was he supposed to do? Let you stay here, and come closer, and closer, despite his pounding heart and heaving chest, until he was nothing, absolutely nothing, but a fool begging on his knees before you? Then, how would you use him? Use him as those other humans did in the tales told by his people? He’d let you. Even if it degraded him to nothing but a lost owl in the rain, even if it left him sitting on his throne, twisting his crystal, unable to tell the goblins around him what was wrong, because they had each other, and who did he have, but himself?
No, no. He wouldn’t let you. He wouldn't let himself. He’d give you what you deserved– a dream. A dream where he’d watch you fade away into spinning silver and pearlescent hue, burning away into yet another guest at the eternal masquerade. Wasn’t that a mercy? To keep you there, safe, away, where no one could hurt you, where no more tears would be shed?
Instead, you’d do the same dance, twirling as the sound of music hallowed out into the echo of loneliness.
“Wait! Did she mean that all of us were cute, or just a few of us?”
“Why is his majesty just staring at the human?”
“Yeah! What’d she do?!”
“I bet it’s because she called us cute!”
Jareth blinked. If he didn’t reassure them now, that yes, you thought all of them were cute, you’d both be stuck in the middle of a goblin brawl. Literally.
“Well I think you’re all cute.” you answered, casting a worried look at him, eyebrows furrowed and lips turned.
He frowned, knowing you wouldn’t call goblins cute in his perfect little fantasy. Because even within his wildest imaginings, no one ever looked at a goblin and called it cute.. so, what else would you call them? What else would you see? Would you see beyond his facade, and know the truth? It made his heart pound, and his insides twist, and he wasn’t quite sure what he should or shouldn’t do. He fantasized about you being here, and now, you were here! Right in front of him, skewing the story, not challenging or dismissing him, instead.. Just here. He visited your dreams, said all those sweet words, coaxed you into being here, why, he even made preparations for your arrival! Setting aside a sizable room equipped with the usual furnishings and things he thought you’d like, but.. It felt as if he didn’t know what was fantasy, anymore.
It felt as if, perhaps,
anything
was possible, and that? Oh, that frightened him, because despite it all, he hated change, even though he longed for it so.
Taking a deep breath, he lifted his chin, gathered his wits, and put his hands on his hips, before clearly his throat. Loudly. The goblins, like goblins, kept talking. You chuckled. Dreadful! Once more, with gusto, he cleared his throat, again. The creatures turned to him, awaiting his command, only for him to point towards the exit.
“Leave!” he commanded.
“But your majesty!” one cried.
“No buts!” he looked at you, before lowering his voice, “This is a private conversation. I shall call upon you when I have need of you.”
Grumbles, grunts, and groans. They looked at him like kicked puppies, before shuffling towards the exit. He shook his head at their dramatics. With flared nostrils and his mouth pressed into a firm line, Jareth waited, watching each and every single one leave the throne room. Once they were gone, he finally let himself focus on you. Your cheeks were still stained with tears, you shivered, and..and you were huddled in his cape, clutching onto it for comfort. Comfort. Something that he provided you, and he knew Goblin Kings weren’t supposed to do that. He knew that, but you still looked at him with those soft eyes, a gaze that he wasn’t quite sure was part of his fantasies, or something more. Something real.
You and those damn eyes– damn you and those damn eyes! And damn him, for reaching towards you, offering you a hand, and damn him, for letting you take it and offer that sweet smile in return.
He still couldn’t believe that you were here! Here! Shouldn’t this be it? Be the end? The part where you cower, or realize you had no need of him? Yet, you didn’t, instead opting to peek into the conversation pit– he couldn’t believe you said it was outdated !-- tilting your head at the chicken feathers, and raising a brow. His cheeks flushed. He quite liked chickens. He couldn’t help it. They were funny little things.
Though really, he shouldn’t be worried about chickens, he needed to think about you.
“Do you still think it’s outdated?”
Snapping your head towards him, you looked at him, “Huh?”
He pointed, “The conversation pit. Is it still outdated?”
You nodded, before giving him that worried look again, “Are you alright?”
His eyes lit up in surprise, before he crossed his arms, “What does it matter if I am alright? I am the Goblin King.”
You only responded by looking at him as if he were a puzzle that needed solving, and no one had ever looked at him like that before. Certainly not in his kingdom of all places, and he wasn’t quite sure what to do. He repaid your kindness. You were not challenging him. Instead, your hand was still entangled in his, and it was so, so warm, and so, so soft.. And how on earth, could you still look at him like that, and ask him that, when you’d been through so much tonight? How on earth could you still be so.. That, when life had brought you nothing but strife?
How could he not wish to give you happiness? To give you warmth?
He gave you a look, lips pursed, and you sniffed.
“Let’s get you out of those dreadful clothes before you die of some cold.”
His hand still lingered within yours as he led you away from the throne, and he cast a fleeting glance towards it. The Labyrinth wasn’t known to be merciful to kings it didn’t like. It had said that itself. Something scratched at his brain– ticklish and fuzzy, and he wrinkled his nose. The Labyrinth didn’t speak. He knew that, but.. He could’ve sworn that perhaps it had, once upon a time, and it’d told him gruesome, yet somehow heroic stories of the kings that came before him. That voice.. It’d been a friend. A companion. It’d made him feel safe and– no, no, no.
There’d always been a void within him. He had always been alone.
Yet, as he led you to the throne room, the both of you being greeted by a flock of waiting goblins, he still couldn’t shake off the feeling that.. That wasn’t quite right.
To you, this was strange. Too strange.
Goblins flock around you as you enter a vast hall filled with torches, caressing your clothes and skin as you passed through. Jareth, of course, decidedly smacked a few. Usually, you would’ve defended them but– hesitantly, you reached towards the stone wall next to you. Your heart swelled at the rough stone beneath your fingers.
You weren’t there anymore.
What did that mean?
You weren’t there anymore!
What should you do?
Those dreams had just been that. Dreams! Little wisps of wind and imagination. Something to help reality feel a bit better, and you had never had ones like those before. With beautiful magic.
A part of you wanted to scream.
A part of you wanted to run.
A part of you, the one you always kept locked away, hidden beneath piles of books and only reserved for hopeless emergencies, absolutely burned.
“I do hope you know that you’re certain to catch a cold if you keep staring at the wall like that,” Jareth murmured, watching your reactions, pausing alongside you, “Or perhaps wall staring is a symptom of the illness?”
You blinked, a small, surprised smile on your features, before chiding him, “You shush! I just–” you stopped, shaking your head, blinking more, before taking it all in.
The goblin king waited. Waited! On you, a little human! The same species that foolishly wished away their children, left things to be forgotten, and were quite frankly, very daft! Especially since they always left tempting shining things for goblins to snatch, yet complained when they were took! So, how on earth could their Goblin King like them at all? All they did was break his heart, and look, they weren’t stupid. When you keep staring at a guy long enough, sighing morosely on his throne, you start to realize that he’s the only one who looks and acts, and talks like him! There’s no one else– except those humans. Who are like him. Somehow. Yet slant, in otherways. Still, though, they couldn’t understand him at all. Even as you turned to him, and gave him such a soft look, before smiling so gently.
And the goblins wondered if anyone had ever smiled at him like that before.
They wondered even more, if he had ever smiled back.
“I just can’t believe it..” you finally whispered, leaning close to The Goblin King, “I just can’t believe this is all real!”
Jareth gasped, “It’s worse than I thought!” he placed a hand on your forehead, relishing in the look on your face, before chuckling, “What? What is it that ails you?”
“I’m cold.” you sniffed.
“Dutifully noted. Shall we continue? There are warm clothes for you in your quarters.”
“Quarters?”
He grinned, “You’ll see.”
With that, he led you further down the hall, trying his best to not relish in your little gasp as the walls around you shifted– melting at first, blurring into a circle for just a second, before blooming the next. Candelabras lit this hallway, and a large rug lay beneath his heels. The way your eyes shone as you took it all in made.. Well, it made him want to share more of it with you. Despite the fact it was a lot easier– if not encouraged– to be greedy with the goblins. The soft flickers of the candlelight emitted small cracks, and it was the only noise besides your combined footsteps and the soft sketch of the footfalls of his subjects. A frown formed on his lips. He could feel their frowns, and even worse, their curiosity.
Then, you stopped.
He stopped with you of course. His eyes wandered up, and he realized that you both were at a painting– a painting of an all too familiar owl, perched on a branch with the moon behind him. Said owl, who most certainly wasn’t him, gazed at the both of you, white feathers sparkling like rippling waves within the moonlight. His cheeks flushed as you started to grin.
“You must really, really like owls, Jareth.”
“I’m surprised it took you so long–”
“I was onto you the whole time,” you replied, “It’s pretty obvious you’re an owl person.”
He raised a brow, “How so?”
You gestured towards the picture.
He looked at it. He looked at you.
Then, he looked down at his shirt and decided that was a good place to rest his gaze– oh, a speck of dust and he needed to swipe that off! Well, yes. Alright.
“I mean..” your tone was light, “Unless I dreamed all of that, your majesty?”
“What’s going on?” a goblin whispered.
“Is she teasing him?” another replied.
Yet, Jareth ignored them, clearing his throat. He thought for a moment, until he felt the pull on his lips.
“You might have dreamt some of it.” he answered.
For some odd reason, you looked at him for a moment, before you laughed. Right out loud, of your own free volition! The fact that he didn’t have to command you to laugh, or to talk to him, was just.. Wonderful. It wasn’t superb, or marvelous– though, you were quite the marvel– it was wonderful, because it even made him, someone who was surrounded by magic everyday, feel absolutely wonderstruck.
He tried not to linger onto that feeling as you finally let him continue to take you down the hall. He could still feel your smirk and knowing glances as you passed multiple portraits of owls, each framed in brass or gold, along with a multitude of owl statues. He regretted putting your room in this wing of the castle.
After passing yet another statue (the goblins, at least the artistic ones, loved to make art of their ruler) he finally stopped at your door. His stomach twisted as he reached for the knocker, and knocked. The door swished open.
“I.. I hope it meets your expectations,” he stumbled, clearing his throat, “After I decide to take– help you, I figured you’d want a bedroom.”
You peeked in as he continued, rubbing the back of his neck.
“I.. Well, we have similar tastes.. But it is not much..” he murmured, watching as your eyes took it all in.
The fireplace roared to life, sparking and crackling, lighting up the sizable– okay, more than sizable bedroom. It was three times the size of yours, and the windows.. Oh the windows! Stained glass decorated with dark velvet curtains, multiple paintings of barn owls, which you did have to judge, just a bit. What got you most, what made you want to scream with pure unadulterated and childish delight, were the big, wide bookshelves. Filled with books! One held a stained, outdated globe, another held a bronze bust of a goblin head, and there were small statues of your favorite mythical creatures strewn about. A big, fluffy mattress lay in the middle, surrounded by a dreamy canopy and filled with big, cushiony pillows and a mattress that looked like a cloud.
Turning towards him, you couldn’t contain your smile.
“Do.. Do you like it?”
You nodded eagerly, before noticing a luxurious, decorative rug on the floor, “I love it– oh! And the rug too!”
“I thought it’d be a nice touch,” he murmured, and you noticed just how nervous he was, how shy, “I-I wouldn’t want your feet to get cold.”
A strange feeling entered your chest, then. You had felt it once, when your little brother asked to brush your hair. A fleeting, falling memory collapsed upon the shore. Your sarcastic little brother, the one who you always fought with, gently taking the old brush with missing bristles and working it through your neglected locs.
The feeling was.. Warm, like the type that lingers on the covers of your bed after a good night’s sleep. Yet this feeling was different too, since it was for Jareth.
You were unsure of how to feel about that.
“Ooooo! His majesty does like the human!”
“Quiet!” Jareth exclaimed, scowling at the goblin,shaking a finger, “Or else!”
The goblin, now shaking, nodded.
You turned towards the small creature, before turning towards Jareth, “He was just teasing you.”
Jareth scowled, “Well he shouldn’t.”
In response, you crossed your arms, “Why not? I tease you all the time—”
A large, dramatic gasp left the group of goblins.
“YOU DO?!”
“Well, um, yes, in my dreams, and I consider Jareth a friend.. And maybe, possibly, there’s other complicated things I’m not even ready to discuss right now.”
Jareth rolled his eyes. Though, he smiled. Friend? Friend? How could he loath yet love a thought? He’d never had a friend before. Though, like always, a goblin replied.
“YOU GET TO TEASE HIM, WITHOUT THE THREAT OF A BOG THROWING?!”
“Wait, does he let you do musical numbers? It’s been
AGES
since there’s been one of those.”
“Yeah, I miss a good musical number–”
Jareth pinched his nose. He took a deep breath.
“Maybe we should do a musical number right now!” an overexcited goblin cried.
One gasped, “Oh yes!” the little thing cleared their throat, “Welcome–”
“Enough!” Jareth bellowed, glaring at the thieving creatures, “You are all horrible at impromptu musical numbers. We have talked about this.”
“But–”
“No buts! That is why I write all the music!” then he looked at you, before leaning into whisper, “Do not tell them that you tease me! Nor of anything else you have done!”
“Why? They’ve already seen me tease you–”
“Because–” he lowered his voice even more, and grabbed your arm, pulling you close, “Because, I am the Goblin King, and Goblin Kings do not let little humans tease them!”
You blinked.
You processed that.
“That’s dumb.” you replied.
“Hush!”
“But!”
“Hush, hush! Here, go into that room–” he pushed you towards the open door, “And change into warm clothes! The cold is clearly affecting you! Then, we shall go to the kitchen and eat together.”
“Stop manhandling me,” you snipped, “I’ve been through a lot!”
He let you go.
You sent him a look, before upturning your nose and walking into the room in a huff. Honestly. He could be so bossy sometimes. You supposed that came with being a king and all. Walking further into the room, you took another second to take it all in.
The room was warm, and decorated by a Goblin King. Someone out of a fairytale. Your feet hit the decorative rug, and you wiggled your toes, hugging yourself. You were cold. Unhooking the cape, you shivered as it slid into a puddle on the floor, still a little damp from the rain that managed to sneak past your umbrella.
Speaking of umbrella.. Where was it?
And the book?
The umbrella appeared, popping up alongside the fireplace, but the book? It remained hidden. Would it come back? It had to.Or, at least that’s what happened in stories. Things tended to appear when needed. Nodding, you stripped, goosebumps appearing on your skin as you looked around, wondering where on earth your pajamas would be.
Until the closet opened by itself.
Alright then.
Reaching the closet, you gasped at the sight– clothes! So many clothes! A small chandelier on the ceiling illuminated the walk in closet, and you shook your head in amazement, before walking right in. You desperately, and you meant desperately wanted to try on all the pretty, sparkling dresses and fairytale outfits, but what called to you most was the pair of dark blue pajamas on your right, decorated with silver stars.
A chest of drawers stood at the end of the closet, and you opened it, finding socks and other.. Garments that one needed to wear because sometimes, society wasn’t as accepting as it should be.
You weren’t going to ask how Jareth got your size.
Instead, you were going to grab what you needed.
Once you did so, you changed, transforming from a cold, wet, slightly red eyed mess, to a warm, dry, and content mess. It was a definite improvement.
Opening the door to your room, you saw Jareth leaning against the wall, fiddling with a crystal within his hands. You were lucky enough to get this. Someone who at least tried, and at least cared, but still, a tiny voice inside you wanted more. Wanted someone who wasn’t confusing, or hurtful to love.
“Jareth?”
He opened his eyes, turning towards you, “Yes?”
Though, you wondered if you could ever really have that. Because love– in all the books you read and stories you consumed, hurt. Hurt like a bleeding heart beating, but still.. Being with him hadn’t hurt. Not yet.
“Let’s go eat.”
“What would you like?” he asked, pushing himself off the wall, smiling.
You tilted your head, “I’m still a bit cold.”
He blinked, “Oh?”
“Yes, so let’s have soup!”
“Soup?”
“Soup!”
A grin played on his lips, despite the fact he wasn’t particularly craving soup. Putting a dramatic gloved finger to his chin, he tapped it in thought. In response, you tilted your head, looking up at him like a lost puppy.
“Pretty please?” you asked, “If it’s alright.”
You asked it so softly, so gently, that he couldn’t help himself.
“As you wish.” he replied, offering you his arm, before hearing a gasp.
“They’re holding arms!” a goblin with messy hair cried.
“They were holding hands earlier,” another replied, “Why are we panicking now?”
“Wait, they were holding hands?” someone asked, looking around.
Jareth felt as if his soul was being sucked out through.. One of those long tubes you used to drink things. He paused, eyebrows furrowing as he struggled to recall the word.. Ah, yes! His soul was currently being sucked out of his chest through a plastic straw!
It was horrific, to say the least. Sighing, he glared at the goblins over his shoulder.
“You lot!” he called, feeling a pinch of pride as they stiffened at the sound of his voice alone.
He let the intimidation sink in, for a moment, before letting go of your arm, striding towards them. His heels clacked against the stone floor, making him relish in their wide eyes. They gulped as he stopped, hands on his hips as he stared them down.
“Did I not tell you lot I would call when I needed you?”
A goblin wearing a blue cap spoke, “Your majesty.. That was the other lot.”
The goblins nodded.
“I think we’re the mid shift,” someone added, trying to ease the situation.
“And I think we gave up the shift system a while ago, don’t you remember?” one replied.
Jareth, again, sighed, looking up at the vaulted castle ceiling. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, until you placed a hand on his arm.
“Why don’t you just give them the night off?” you offered, “I’m sure that they’re hard workers, aren’t they?”
The goblins stared up at you, eyes wide.
“Well? Are you hard workers?” Jareth asked, now crossing his arms, “Or perhaps, you’ve been slacking off while I so graciously hired you?”
“No sire! Not at all!” a little beast replied, practically shaking, “W-we’re–”
“ Yes?”
You turned to Jareth, mouth pressed in a firm line.
“Jareth! You are scaring them to death!”
“Goblins can’t die, dear!”
“They’re shaking like a leaf!” you gestured to the goblin, who wore big circular glasses, “Look at them!”
Jareth narrowed his eyes, lips forming into a scowl.
“Now you stop that and give them the night off! I bet they’d love to see their families, wouldn’t they?”
The goblins nodded. Some gulped.
Was this a trick?
You just crossed your arms and turned to your companion, “And wouldn’t you like to have some alone time with me? We could eat soup and talk. I make a pretty good soup!”
Jareth kept his arms crossed.
“I know you want to, Jareth. So why don’t you?” you kept looking up at him, smiling softly, “And– oh! You could even give me a tour of the castle! I bet there’s a lot of things you want to show me, isn’t there?”
Damn it.
Finally, he stared at the goblins.
“Shoo!”
“What?”
He made a motion with his hand,
“Shoo!
Before I change my mind! Or worse!”
“Worse?” a goblin asked.
“ Worse!” Jareth snapped.
In response to that, the goblins turned around and hightailed it. He watched as they bumped into each other, panicking, muttering, some were cheering.
“If you all aren’t out of here within the next thirteen seconds, it’s the bog of eternal stench!” he laughed as they sped up, running off to goodness knows where.
“Jareth.” you said.
He turned to you, “Yes?”
You blinked at him, “You’re giving those goblins a heart attack! Tell them they have thirteen minutes instead! You aren’t really going to throw them into the bog, are you?”
He felt a tug on his lips, “Perhaps. But they’re fast little beasties,” he offered you his arm, “So you needn’t worry.”
With a raised brow, you took it, letting him lead you down the hall. The corridor around you melted, twisted, until another one appeared. Lined with torches and surprisingly plain looking, Jareth led you to a wooden door. He reached for the knob, and opened it, revealing an inviting kitchen.
A fire crackled in the hearth, where an old kettle hung above the flames. A trail of steam trailed from it, curling in the air like a dragon’s tongue. The flickering flames bathed the wooden cabinets with streams of warm light, before casting its warmth to the pots and pans that hung from the ceiling. You noticed a small mug on one of the counters, with a tea bag inside it. A small goblin sat at a small round table in the corner, playing solitaire as she muttered to herself, stroking her chin. In her other hand, she held worn out and cornerless cards.
Jareth cleared his throat.
The cards in her hands went sailing through the air, and a startled screech left her. She turned towards the king as you bit your lip to hold back giggles. You shouldn’t laugh at someone being startled! But it certainly didn’t help that Jareth’s dimple was showing.
"Y-your majesty!" She squeaked, before hopping off her stool and bowing, "Goodness! I didn't see you!"
She turned towards you, eyebrows raising as her hands traveled to the side of her face, mouth opening into a wide o.
"The rumors were true!" She cried, "he does like another human!"
Jareth sent her a glare.
She bowed again, "Pardon me your majesty! I just– well.. ah.. you see.."
As she stumbled over her words, you took the time to observe her. Her white hair was in a bun, and surrounded her face in uneven strands. Small beads and trinkets were braided into her hair, and the apron she wore had a rusted orange patch on it. Which matched her brown boots and simple dress. You decided, for some odd reason, you wanted to befriend her.
"Yes?" Jareth asked, "What is it?"
"Um…" she fidgeted with her skirt.
Rolling your eyes you elbowed Jareth.
"You stop that!"
"Stop what?" He asked, whispering.
"Intimidating her!"
"But the goblins have been talking about me! Behind my back!"
" Yeah, and so do all workers about their bosses! Goodness! I'm hungry! And I want soup! Stop bullying that goblin!"
"I'm not bullying–"
You gave him a look.
He gave you one in return.
Unhooking your arm from his, you crossed your arms. He crossed his. The goblin looked between the both of you, eyes wide. The both of you stood like that until your stomach growled, and Jareth sighed, defeated.
"Fine."
With those words, you led him to one of the tiny stools by the table, reluctantly, he sat on it, sighing. The stool and table adjusted for his height, and rested his cheek on his palm, closing his eyes.
“Are you alright?” you asked softly.
He crossed his arms, “You look worse for wear. Look at you.”
Your eyebrow twitched, and you didn’t know whether to hit him or laugh, instead, you set your mouth in a firm line and glared at him, “Well, look at you!”
“What about me?”
“I’m not the only one who’s looking worse for wear.” you responded, “Especially because you’re making me weary, worrying over you!”
The goblin gasped, and Jareth glared at her. You stared at him.
“You fell out of that tree earlier!” you continued, causing him to turn to you, “I was worried! So don’t you start judging me for being worse for wear! Honestly, you try crying, and then arguing–”
“Arguing?”
“
Arguing!
” you replied, “With my mom and saying all this stuff and oh god, what have I done? But at the same time I don’t know I’m happy to be here and–” you groaned, letting out a puff of air, you then shook your head.
“What did you say?” Jareth asked, leaning towards you.
“I– oh, just– you know.. I–” your cheeks started to flush, and you placed a hand on your head, “I– she was just.. Drinking again and I just.. Mentioned it and then it devolved from there. And I got angry and– you know what? Nevermind. I’m hungry.”
He leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, his eyes glimmered.
“Did something make you angry?”
You bit your lip, “I just–”
“Yes?”
Your eyebrows furrowed, and you eyed him, “You tell me what’s wrong with you, and I’ll do the same.”
You looked at him with those sweet eyes again. With that look no one had ever given him. Perhaps he dreamed about you too much, watched you too much, but still, it astounded him how, despite what you’d been through, you cared for him. His legs ached to run, but you held him in a way he’d never been held before. His hand twitched, thinking of the peach.
You waited on him, and he still didn’t understand. Why were you like that, despite it all? Yell at him, hurt him– be cowardly and greedy and spoiled!
He sighed.
“Well,” he weighed his answer, “I suppose I am a little peckish.”
“Well, I suppose I am as well.”
The goblin cleared her throat, and you turned to her.
“I-I well.. If you’d like, I could make you something.” she mumbled, fumbling with her skirt, ‘Though it has been a while since I’ve cooked for his majesty.”
“Is it because of me?”
“I doubt it! He hasn’t been eating much, ever since– well, that thing happened.” she turned away from you, “I make a wonderful chicken soup! I’ll make it.”
“That sounds lovely, do you need any help?” you asked.
“You needn’t help,” Jareth said.
“Yeah..” you shrugged, “But I will. You can sit there, though, you look like you’ll fall over if you stand up.”
Jareth’s eyebrow twitched. He stood up, before swaying. He gripped the table, giving you a look.
“You just proved my point.” you murmured, before pushing him down to sit, “And you shouldn’t skip meals! Did you eat?”
He blushed, his face got even hotter as he heard you chuckle, “I– well..” he shook his head, his hands in his lap, as he looked down at them.
Damn you and that frown! Also damn the way you placed your hands on your hips.
“When was the last time you ate?”
He leaned back in his chair, debating on answering. His cheeks burned brighter as you leaned in, an eyebrow raised. He felt his lips lift. It.. it felt different. Whatever this was. You weren’t a goblin worrying for the sake of not getting hurt, nor one who “worried” for hope of Jareth giving the poor beast praise, a gift, or a favor.
“Jareth.”
“Well..”
“Yes?”
He looked up at the ceiling now, scratching his chin, “I suppose I ate a cookie the other day, with you.”
You stared at him, slack jawed.
“Jareth! That’s not– that wasn’t even a meal!”
“Don’t scold me like a child!”
“Well, don’t sit there and claim you ate a cookie like it was a meal!” you countered, “Honestly!”
“I’m not a child..” he mumbled.
“Well, clearly you're not– because a child wouldn’t want to starve!” you turned to cook, “Please, tell me what to do, or how I can help. I’m not the best in the kitchen, but I’ll try.”
The goblin nodded, and you watched her scurry off, before coming back with a silver pot. Then, she went to a large bowl, grabbed some carrots, potatoes, celery and cabbage. Jareth watched, arms crossed and eyes narrowed. Just because you offered to help didn’t mean you should!
“Come sit with me,” he said.
“I’m helping the cook,” you replied, going to the sink with an armload of carrots.
“Really, come sit with me. Right now. This instant.”
You turned on the water, ignoring him. You started to peel the carrots, humming softly. While you were off in your own little world, the cook shivered at his majesty’s gaze. She gulped, sweat forming on her brow. You turned to her and took the pot from her shaking hands, filling it with water.
Clearly, she decided, there was something wrong with you.
You were just humming and smiling away as his majesty, The GOBLIN KING, THE ONE WHO RULED THEM ALL, WHO COULD THROW THEM INTO THE BOG OF STENCH, OR FEED THEM TO SPIDERS, OR PERHAPS PLAY FOOTBALL WITH THEIR BODIES IF HE FELT LIKE IT, glared at you!
What on earth was wrong with you? Certainly, you couldn’t be a human! What were you? Some goblins had talked about him being in love, but she didn’t think the rumors were true! You turned off the sink and placed the pot on the stove, not even letting her start to prepare the other vegetables.
Really, what were you?!
Were the rumors true! Oh, this was terrible! The last time he fell in love, he stopped having three meals a day! Barely ate anymore! Only came out of his room, in his pajamas, to demand sugary sweets– which, surely, wasn’t good for him! Then, after that, he barely ate anymore. Barely sang. Just looked around him with those sad eyes and sighed. Honestly, if he had some good food in his system, it’d do him wonders. But of course he’d rather galavant with some random human than eat! She huffed, before waddling off to get the chicken.
When she came back, she discovered you had cut the carrots into little hearts. A smile pulled at her lips, but she cleared her throat. Without meaning to, a yawn escaped her. Her heart pattered as your eyes widened.
“Are you tired?” you asked softly.
“I-I apologize ma’am!”
“What? What for? It’s alright! If you’re tired you can go to bed! I can cook. Soup is relatively easy, and my mom made it a lot growing up, so I’ll manage.”
“But–” another yawn escaped her, she apologized again.
You waved her off, “Don’t apologize for doing something natural. Did you know that you yawn because your brain overheats? It’s like your own little cooling system! It’s also a sign that you need sleep.”
“But I’m the cook, and it’s been so long since I’ve cooked for his majesty–”
“Well that’s even more reason to go to sleep, don’t you think?” you smiled, “I mean, wouldn’t you want to be well rested to cook for him? Think about it, you can get your rest and make him breakfast tomorrow. How does that sound?”
“Well..” she turned to the Goblin King, gulping, “I don’t know..”
Jareth watched her. She gulped again. She shook like a battered leaf. He grinned.
Meanwhile, you looked at him in utter confusion.
“Jareth, you..” he looked towards you, grinning, but you pointed a finger at him, “Now you stop that!”
“Oh come, I wasn’t doing anything!”
“Let the cook rest! Please?”
“Fine!” he raised his arms in the air dramatically, before eyeing the cook and waving her off, “You may leave!”
She bowed, before scurrying off, leaving the two of you alone. You placed your hands on your hips, giving him a look.
“What?” he asked.
“That poor goblin was shaking!”
“As she should! All my goblins fear me. All the humans who cross this realm fear me.”
“Yeah, like I’m going to fear a dork.” you replied, pushing the carrots to the side of the cutting board, shaking your head, “Honestly. What do you want me to do? Start shaking whenever I see you?”
“No.”
“Good.” you nodded in satisfaction, before grabbing more vegetables, celery, potatoes, a head of garlic, and a zucchini.
He watched you bustle around the kitchen, unable to help the fact that he felt the corners of his eyes crinkling, or a warm feeling in his chest. A still feeling. Similar to the feeling he got while waking up on brisk mornings, covered head to toe in fuzzy blankets. A hand wandered to his chest as you started to peel the potatoes, already having put the chicken in the pot
“I didn’t know you knew how to cook.”
“Oh, I barely know..” you bit your lip, “I used to want my mom to teach me, but whenever she tried, I’d always end up being screamed at, or crying. So.. I just watched her, and looked up recipes in books and videos online, I kinda learned that way.”
Jareth nodded, frowning. How could you talk about that as if it were normal? As if it didn’t matter? What could he say to that? That she shouldn’t have screamed at you? That you didn’t deserve it? Those seemed like the right words, the right phrases but.. But would you believe them? How could you, when all your life you’d seen nothing but shadows on the wall that promised horror and only heard echoes that promised terror? He rose from his seat, ignoring his tiredness.
“You..”
You turned to him.
“You oughtn’t have been screamed at.” he said, before walking towards you, “And.. perhaps.. If it is alright.. I.. I could help you?”
You smiled, “You already have.”
Oh, how that made his heart skip a beat. He could sit down now, and watch you run around the kitchen, and do everything at once, but.. This felt like something he had always wanted, and he didn’t like you working alone as he sat around, doing nothing. That felt even stranger.
He cleared his throat, “I.. well,” he gestured towards the chopped vegetables, “I-I could.. Help with this as well.”
You blinked in surprise, before your smile spread across your lips, and he couldn’t come up with anything to compare it to– flowers, or stars, or the moon or sunshine, because it was all those things, yet it couldn’t compare to anything he’d ever seen before.
“Well, you can add the potatoes.” you said.
Leaning over the pot, he looked inside, intrigued. Then, he turned to you. Lifting up the cutting board, you gave it to him, and he scraped the potatoes in with a satisfying plop. After that, you led him to the table.
“Alright, now we let them boil for a while. Then we’ll add the rest.” you sat on the chair across from him, “And now I’ll sit with you.”
Silence fell.
Jareth still couldn’t believe it all. You were here, sitting in the middle of his kitchen, waiting on soup to be ready. If anything, he usually would’ve waited within his study for his meal. Or even the dining table, if he decided to eat. He wasn’t the best at remembering that, and the goblins never insisted on him eating either.
Though, you did. Strange thing. To think, you made everything fade into the distance. The goblins, the labyrinth, who and what he was. To think, he almost let you know that.. That he? Felt as if he was himself, yet someone completely and utterly new.
He couldn’t lose that.
His hand twitched. His stomach clenched, mind whirled– Now, he realized, he did have a reason to trick you. To keep you. You caught his attention by getting up, and going over to the pot. You stirred it, before adding more vegetables to the pot, along with spices. You looked so happy.. So peaceful.. No tears, or anxious looks. You sat in front of him again, eyebrows knitting.
“Jareth..”
Your voice was soft, tentative.
“Are you sure you’re alright?”
You still worried about him! How that made his heart squeeze! He wanted to not worry over him, anymore. He wanted to keep you within a dream, a bubble. You gave him a look, and he just nodded. Softly, you sighed, watching him.
“Well, if you aren’t, you can tell me.” you said softly, “I’ve trusted you enough to wish myself here. And I hope you can do the same.”
Oh. How those words made him want to tell you everything! Yet, he couldn’t, some stubborn part of himself wouldn’t allow it, and instead, he smiled at you. You frowned in response, staring him down. He tried not to squirm. Shaking your head, you gave him a strange look, before sighing in defeat.
“You’re a very bad actor, Goblin King.” you muttered, before getting up from your seat and going to the stove, and adding the rest of the vegetables and stirring the pot, “But this will be ready soon.”
“I can’t believe you said I’m a bad actor.”
“You are. Maybe your acting will improve when you eat.”
He scowled, crossing his arms.
A few minutes passed, where he just sat like that. Still pouting. You copied his movements, crossing your own arms and scowling.
“You’re so cruel to me.” he finally said, “Calling me a bad actor.”
You raised a brow.
“You’re very, very cruel,” he reiterated, “And utterly terrible.”
You started to grin, “Well, I guess I’ll have all this soup by myself then,” you got up and checked on it, “It’s ready, by the way.”
You rummaged through the cabinets, and grabbed two bowls, leaving one on the counter before scooping soup into the other one. Then, you opened drawers until you found a spoon and sat down at the table. He looked at you, frowning.
He then looked down at your bowl, “Where’s mine?”
You shrugged, “You said I’m cruel, remember?”
He scoffed, staring at you. He felt his lips pulling up, trying not to laugh, chuckles escaped him anyway.
“Get it myself?” he asked, leaning over the table.
“Yeah.” you replied, dipping your spoon into the bowl, and blowing on it, before eating, smiling.
“And here I thought you were worried about me.”
“Oh, I am. So, tell me what’s wrong and I’ll get you a bowl.”
He frowned, “I’ll get it myself, you stubborn thing.”
Rising, he took a deep breath, before walking.
“I can’t believe I have to serve my own soup.”
“And I can’t believe you’re complaining about it. You could’ve had soup by now if you hadn’t.”
He sent you a look, nostrils flared. Then he looked around.
“Now, where’s the silverware?”
You laughed, “I’ve never been in your kitchen, and I found them easily!”
“Quiet, you!”
“Look in that drawer,” you replied, still laughing as you pointed to the drawer, “they should be there!”
He opened it and grabbed a spoon, before going back to you, slamming his body into the chair. He sent you a glare across the table, and in response, you put down your spoon, sending him a look across the table.
“Was that so hard, your majesty?” you asked.
He pointed at you, “I will throw you into that bog. I mean it, (Y/n). I swear, I will and–”
You just cackled in response, and despite himself, Jareth smiled. That warm feeling surrounded him like a blanket, holding him tight. Was this a dream? It couldn’t be, could it?
It was lovelier than any dream.
“You better eat, you pesky thing.” he muttered.
“Alright, I will.” you replied, dipping your spoon into the bowl, and gently blowing onto it.
With that, he forgot again– and the peach escaped his mind. For now, he was Jareth, who dipped his spoon into the bowl and blew.
Notes:
ONE MORE THING BEFORE YOU LEAVE!
I have some little drabbles/ one shots that I've written about Jareth! How would you guys feel about me posting them? Also, PLEASE, AND I MEAN P-L-E-A-S-E IF YOU HAVE ANY JARETH FIC IDEAS, OR YOU WANNA WRITE A READER INSERT, DEAR GOD, DO IT, I NEED MORE CONTENT. I AM DESPERATE, I'M HAVING TO MAKE THIS MYSELF MAN!!! PLEASE WRITE, WRITE YOUR LITTLE HEART OUT I NEED MORE SHIT THAT ISN'T HIM GETTING WITH SARAH PLEASE. P-L-E-A-S-E!!
OKAY, THANK YOU, I HOPED YOU ENJOYED THE FIC, CIAO!
Chapter 16: Warmth
Summary:
More fluffy times with reader and Jareth. Jareth once more realizes just how weak reader makes him, and thinks of doing something about it. This makes a certain labyrinth angry.
Notes:
I KNOW I SUCK AT CHAPTER TITLES, BUT BARE WITH ME!!
Anyways, I want to thank you all for the support on this fic and you should know I love you. And I hope that you guys don't mind the next chapters being like, tension filled fluff. Also more bonding between reader and Jareth. I will say that the ending I have planned for this story isn't a perfect happily ever after, but more so a happily after. If that makes sense. Yeah. Anyways, to everyone who has been here from the beginning, holy shit thank you, and I literally cannot believe it's been a YEAR! A YEAR!
Can you guys believe it? I cannot. Jeez. Anyways, again, thank you all so, so much, and I genuinely can't wait to continue updating. This movie/ franchise (because there's comics and books for christ sake) has inspired me so much and comforted me. It's so crazy to see how comforting a movie labyrinth has become, and it's even crazier to connect to people through it. I'm so happy you've all enjoyed my story, and when this ends (we still got quite a ways to go lmao) I will be bawling my eyes out and procrastinating on posting that last chapter. SO, SAPPY STUFF ASIDE, I genuinely thank you all for every single comment and kudos, and here's the sweetness!Also this chapter is kinda short, I hope you guys don't mind!
Chapter Text
The night finally collapsed into quiet. Breathing in, you smelled the soup you made and noticed the steam curling like a dragon’s tail from your bowl. When did your heart stop pounding?
Or when did your cheek stop stinging? You couldn’t remember. It’d been such a rush– wishing, falling, being taunted by goblins, and now, you were here. In a pair of very fancy pajamas, with a fire crackling in the background, eating soup of all things. It didn’t feel real. You wrapped your hands around the ceramic bowl. It was.
It was real.
You knew that was a silly thing to think, after everything that happened. After him entering your dreams, leaving a feather in your hand and an open window when you awoke, but you couldn’t help it. In your life, words meant nothing. What you thought, meant nothing.
Yet he took you to a world where your mother didn’t exist anyway.
She wasn’t here to tell at you, or to try and convince you that it was stormy outside, despite the fact the sun clearly shone. A smile spread across your lips and with it, your gut prickled with guilt. What kind of daughter were you? In stories, daughters like you were punished. You were supposed to want to go back, to only see him, Jareth, as something horrible. You knew how the stories went. You’d read too many to not know– stories filled with ungrateful, spoiled children who learned to not take what they had for granted. Goodness, the book (where had it gone, anyway? Had you lost it during the fall?) you’d been obsessing over was filled with them!
You glanced across the table.
In all those stories, Jareth wouldn’t be Jareth. He’d be nothing more than a Goblin King. Someone who didn’t grant compassion, or tell you that you deserved better. In those stories, you’d be nothing more than your mother’s daughter. You’d have no name, no personhood.
Why would you want to go back to that?
Where you owe someone simply for existing?
Why would you want to go back to that?
When here, the world was still, and Jareth sat in front of you, fiddling with the spoon in his bowl as he looked at you, tilting his head, clearly wondering why you were looking at him.
“I thought you were hungry?” he asked.
“I am.. I just–” you paused, “I just want to know what you think of it.”
“It’s..” you noticed his dimple again, “It’s delicious.”
He wasn’t yelling at you for wasting food. Or saying that there wasn’t enough salt or that there was too much of it. Instead, he was swishing his spoon in the broth, fishing for veggies, and you swore you saw his cheeks flush.
“I’m glad you like it.”
Now, you felt your cheeks burn Praise was new, unfamiliar, but you liked it. Everything was alright. Finally, you took a sip. Your eyebrows raised. He chuckled.
“I told you.” he said.
You laughed, “You did.”
Everything was alright. .
Rubbing his eyes, Jareth leaned back into his chair with a content sigh. When was the last time he had a meal like that? Had he ever? Surely, he’d eaten before– he knew he did. Banquets made by obedient goblins and feasts made to entertain him. Never to sustain, and never made because the goblins wanted him to eat, or cared about him going hungry. Usually, he’d eat within the dining room, at a long, wooden table, surrounded by empty plates and silence. You convinced him to eat here and he’d been too tired to protest.
He rubbed his eyes again, looking at the pot on the stove, before realizing he was too full to go for another bowl. He heard a snicker from across the table, and turned to you.
“What?”
You shook your head.
“No, no, there’s clearly something–” he leaned over the table, “what on earth is it?”
Softly, you replied, “Your mascara is smudged. You look like a little racoon.”
He gasped. A goblin wouldn’t dare laugh at that! They’d been punished! Either by the bog, or worse! Or perhaps, he’d just sowl at them– which all goblins hated, especially when the scowl came from them– before sending them off with a good kick.
He wasn’t about to kick you though. Despite the fact he was tempted.
“It’s not nice to laugh at someone’s makeup. Perhaps I ought to grind your bones and use them to powder my face?”
You snorted, “Grind my bones? What are you, a giant?” you laughed, “I wasn’t making fun of you! I was..”
“Yes?”
You shook your head, feeling heat prickle your cheeks, and you still smiled.
“What?” he asked, before scolding you, “ You stop that!"
"Stop what?"
"Smiling. You've had a horrid night!”
"Horrid? Getting whisked away to the labyrinth is horrid?”
“Yes. Especially if it is by me–”
“Jareth.”
Jareth, Jareth– you still called him Jareth. Even here. Oh, was his chest swelling, or perhaps, for the first time within his immortal life, he was experiencing indigestion? Shifting, he crossed his arms. You, on the other hand, kept smiling.
“Jareth.” you said again, giving him a soft look, a fond one.
Names had weight. They had power. They held meaning– especially if it was you, calling his, looking at him like that.
“Yes? What is it?”
You deadpanned, “You know that’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard you say, right? Especially after you’ve been coming into my dreams and begging me to come here!”
"Well, I–"
"And you know what?" You crossed your arms, "I'm not going anywhere any time soon. Unless you give me a reason to."
"You can't mean that," his voice softened, "not really–"
"I do. Unless you didn't mean a single thing you said to me.”
He meant those things. He meant every single word, and he meant those words more than
every single promise of dreams he gave onto others.
He swallowed, "I meant it. Those things I told you. I meant those words more than I could ever say.”
You breathed, and he couldn’t help it. Watching you was seeing his own reflection within a warped mirror, because on one hand, he never would’ve done what you did. Welcomed him, talked to him, and asked to know him. He would’ve slammed his window shut if you perched on it. He would’ve left you in the cold, alone, because he had other things to think about. Himself, primarily.
So how on earth could you not want to leave?
He was the Goblin King. It was all he knew. All he’d ever been. Yet as he looked at you, he thought of how you called him Jareth. He never knew someone calling his name could be so welcoming, so sweet. A soft yawn pulled him from his thoughts, and now, you were rubbing your eyes. Most wouldn’t do that, be so vulnerable, so fragile.. He wouldn’t do that. But he had, because you let him.
“Are you sleepy?” he asked softly.
You nodded, “Aren’t you?”
“I do not get tired as you do. I am not human.”
Now you rolled your eyes, “You must sleep some, don’t you?”
“I suppose, when the goblins aren’t causing a ruckus.”
It was better to retreat like this, to not be so fragile, so breakable. What would you do, when you realized how easily he could crumble within your hands? What would you do, when you realized he’d let you shatter him to pieces?
“Do the goblins cause a ruckus often?” you ventured, fiddling with your spoon.
Quirking a brow, he gave you a look.
“I’ll take that as a yes?”
“Yes.”
“Well I’m sure they can manage to not cause ruckus for one night.”
“Don’t underestimate them, or you’ll have drunk goblins roaming the streets, trying to ferment leather.”
“Wait, what?”
“Don’t ask.” he sighed, getting up and stretching, “Come, I can lead you back to your chambers.”
In response, you stretched and cracked your back, before looking around. Realizing the mess you made with a frown. Getting up, you stood next to him, hands on your hips.
“We should clean up first.” you said.
“Clean?”
“Yes.”
“You want me to clean?” He placed a hand on his chest.
“We made a mess– or mostly I did. You can sit down.” you looked around, “Now, where’s the fridge?”
“A what?”
“A fridge.”
Jareth stared at you. He blinked.
You took a deep breath, “Do you know what a fridge is?”
His lips pinched in thought, before he tapped his chin, “ Perhaps. Describe it to me?”
“You know– the place that keeps your food cold! Where you put the leftovers!”
“Left overs?”
“Yes! The food left over after you eat? What do you do with it?”
He shrugged, “Usually the goblins eat it. Or perhaps feed it to some random creature.”
You turned towards the pot on the stove, “Then where on earth should we put this soup? And where’s the dish soap? Please don’t tell me goblins wash dishes with spit!”
Jareth took a deep breath. He steadied himself. He snapped his fingers. The mess disappeared.
“There.” he said softly.
The world titled. He held onto the chair. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath. This was nothing! It was easy! Or, it should have been. Looking down at his gloved hands, he clenched them, flexing his fingers. He needed to rest. Not show off. He just couldn’t help himself with you. Hadn’t you worried about things enough already? Hadn’t this night been horrible?
“ Jareth? What’s wrong?” you asked softly, your voice an outstretched hand, before frowning and coming towards him, pushing him down on the chair again. He let you.
What on earth was he supposed to tell you? Was he supposed to lay his heart out before you, and let you stomp over it? Or perhaps, you were going to be like his goblins after all, filled with false sympathies in hopes of winning a favor. Pursing his lips, he looked down at his white, open chested shirt.
“Well I’m poorly dressed for one,” he muttered, “this isn’t much of a welcoming outfit. I would have gone for something more dramatic and elegant if I knew you were coming tonight.”
You rolled your eyes, “Really?”
“What? It’s true.”
“You’re so stubborn!”
“And so are you!”
You huffed.
“You know it’s true. You cannot blame me for telling you the truth.”
“Well, I wish–”
“No more wishes!” he blurted, waving his hands, “I’ve already granted enough tonight! And between going to and fro..” he stopped, before shaking his head.
He squirmed beneath your gaze. Again. You made him like that, again. Too much. Too human. He was the Goblin King– he was powerful, he was strong, he was.. He didn’t know what he was. You made him weak in the best of ways. Oh, how that made him want to run still. Oh, how that made him want to run to you. You, with your observant gaze and furrowed brows and curiosity that wouldn’t cease.
“You’ve– been tired a lot lately, haven’t you?”
He turned away.
Your frown deepened, “Is it because of you having to go back and forth? Is it from granting my wish?”
You bit your lip. Was it because of you? Or, maybe he was just too exhausted to talk about it. Tonight had been a lot. Seeing him fall from that branch had terrified you, because in the stories, he’d never do that. But this wasn’t a story. It was real.
“Well, you’re pretty obvious. I’ll figure it out.”
“Obvious?”
You nodded, before adding, “And predictable. But, what about you? Are you alright?”
He scoffed. He crossed his arms. Why did you keep worrying over him? What on earth did you see within him? He just wanted you away. Away so he’d be safe. Away so he wouldn’t have to think about these strange, confusing changes!
“You– stop worrying over me.”
“When you just nearly collapsed in exhaustion?”
He glared at you, voice raising, “You don’t need to worry about me, or anything anymore! Yet you insist on doing so!”
He stopped. Wide eyed, you looked at him, and now you were going to do it. Challenge him. Win. Everything would go back to normal. He’d be nothing but a greedy monarch, cast off and alone. Tell him you wish to go back. You’d only have twelve hours, but surely, you could make that work. Nothing would change. These prickly feelings would subside and–
You took a deep breath, “Well.. I..”
Do it! Do it!
“No.” you finally replied.
“What?”
“I said no,” you said again, “And.. I.. don’t.. Like the way you raised your voice, either! And why shouldn’t I worry about you? I care about you!”
Damn you! Damn you!
How dare you say that to him? He was a Goblin King! He never should’ve revealed his name– no, he never should’ve let you get so close! He walked by your side, let you see beyond his charm. He should’ve just whisked you away, as soon as he learned your name, or left you to rot, but he couldn’t– he couldn’t. Simply because you cared. Because you hadn’t cried at the sight of him, or backed away in fright. Instead, you wiped away your tears. Instead, you smiled.
He ought to give you a peach and be done with it. He could do it. Even if it would deplete more of his power. He could do it. He wasn’t weak. He’d recover. He’d manage. Like he always did. The years of glares didn’t matter. The tears he stubbornly wiped away didn’t matter. The way he felt about the goblins, or the labyrinth, didn’t matter. Jareth didn’t matter, and that idiotic fool would go back to where he belonged– within the abandoned shadows of the labyrinth. He’d stop caring. Caring got you nowhere, getting attached, did nothing but cause grief. He’d never have to admit that sometimes, as the goblins went to their houses, or as they talked to one another, that he longed for a love so strong it could defeat a labyrinth.
A love so strong that it could defeat a king.
“I care about you,” you said again, “Because you’re my friend. And. maybe more, but it’s too soon to see.”
I care about you.
I care about you.
I care about you.
“But I raised my voice at you,” he said, watching you.
You shrugged, “I’m used to it.”
He wanted to be the courageous person you deserved. The hero within a fairytale, a prince retrieving a glass slipper, or perhaps a beast learning to love. Yet he was none of those things. How could he be?
Yet those words.. Those words..
“That’s.. Nonsense,” he said, looking around, fiddling with his hands, before finally blurting, “I am sorry for raising my voice and we both ought to go to bed.”
You stared at him.
“Please.” he added.
“..You really are demanding, like a–”
“A king?”
“No, a toddler.” you muttered, before smiling, “But.. you apologized.. And you meant it. No one’s ever done that before.”
It was the bare minimum. It was nothing. Even though the words had been slippery and awkward. Nothing like his rehearsed lines. All he said was sorry. He wanted to give you more. To be someone you deserved, to be someone who deserved you. He stood, wrapping an arm around yours, pulling you closer. You still didn’t pull away, you leaned in, relishing his warmth.
“Are you still going to lead me back to my room?”
“Of course. I wouldn’t want you wondering off.”
“Good,” you nodded, “But I think you’d better hurry. I’m scared you’ll throw a tantrum if you don’t go to sleep soon.”
He gave you a look, nostrils flared, "I ought to let you get lost in the labyrinth and see if you'll compare me to a toddler then."
"That'd just make me want to compare you to a toddler even more!”
He felt the familiar tug on his lips as you both walked out the kitchen. He cursed himself, too. Because all his life, he watched something so mundane through his crystal. So ordinary, and even the mundane has its own type of magic. This had its own type of magic, and he desperately wanted to wrap it up and hold it close. He wanted to hold you close, and never let you go.
The hall glowed with the light of lit torches. Tapestries clung to the sides, filled with phoenixes, dragons, and other creatures you’d never seen before. Sticking close to Jareth, you heard scuttling footsteps echoing across the hall, joined by laughter bouncing off the arched ceilings. This was still so strange. The way this place moved, shifted, but you didn’t mind, Jareth was here. Slipping his arm from yours, Jareth stopped at a familiar door. He glanced at you, unsure, before clearing his throat.
“Goodnight, (Y/n),” he said softly, “I– I hope you sleep well.”
When was the last time someone said goodnight to you? A goodnight that wasn’t laced with exhaustion, or an exasperated sigh, but a genuine good night?
“Goodnight Jareth.” you reached for the door knob, “Um, sweet dreams.”
The corners of his eyes crinkled, his dimple revealed itself once more, and his sharp teeth shone. When was the last time someone said goodnight to him, or wished him sweet dreams? You wanted him to tell you, and you’d hold his secret close to your chest, warm and safe, before whispering your own. Maybe because despite it all, you still wanted to trust people. To love. To open your chest with tears trailing down your cheeks and show someone all that lay there.
He nodded, “Yes. You as well.”
You took pleasure in his fumbling, in his flushed cheeks.
“I will.” you answered, before turning towards the door once more.
He slipped away, and you, for a moment, wanted to call him back. Wanted him to chase away any possible nightmares, but.. They couldn’t reach you here, could they? There was no reason to have a nightmare, anyway. Your mom wasn’t here. Listening to the soft clack of his heels, you ignored the urge, instead holding that boyish smile close to your memory.
Then the clacking stopped. You turned to him.
He peeked over his shoulder, watching you for a moment. He was bare, like an undressed wound, so different to when he first appeared in your dreams. There wasn’t a dashing cape, or glitter bursting like stardust.
“Do..” he started, before taking a deep breath, “Do you truly not wish to challenge me? Do you truly not wish to go back?”
There wasn’t any jewelry, or perfected words. Just him. Just you. His hands clenching, unclenching, fingers twirling around each other.
“If you have changed your mind, especially after my outburst–”
It’d be easier to do that, wouldn’t it? Go back. Having someone look at you like that, concerned and genuine, made your heart race. You felt like a wild animal caught in the spotlight. You’d spent so much time looking into those beautiful blue eyes, that you knew he felt the same way.
“If you have changed your mind, especially after my outburst, I understand,” he continued, looking away, thinking, “Or perhaps, the goblins might have–”
“No. I don’t wish to go back. I wish to stay here with you.”
Was it normal to want that? Selfish? Wrong? All your life you’d wanted for someone to look at you like that, and a part of you wondered if you’d wake up in that room again. Surrounded by shadows that seemed to drag you in, deeper and deeper. In that house. Where your mother moved the foundation and the walls, without rhyme or reason.
You couldn’t wake up there.
You trusted him, and trust was.. A weird, shaky feeling. As warm as milk made with honey, yet as unstable as an overfilled mug. You couldn’t, wouldn’t, go back. Because you didn’t want to, and he cared about that simple fact.
He took a shaky breath, studying you, before nodding, “Well.. I..” he steadied himself, “Goodnight, (Y/n).”
“Goodnight, Jareth.”
His smile came back, unsure and shaky. He nodded again, as if unsure what to do, and you watched him walk down the hall, before being collected in a swirl of colors. When it was empty, you entered your bedroom, where the bed welcomed you with open arms. Yawning, you plopped down on it. The covers were soft, warm, and you realized that the quilt might be stuffed with down. You tucked it underneath your chin, wiggling further into bed. He wouldn’t send you back. You said you didn’t want to go back. He cared about what you said. What you wanted.
Soft darkness surrounded you, sleep lapping at the edges of your mind, and you took a deep breath. You were warm, you were safe. Turning, you got comfortable, yawning. You were full, you were sleepy, and the covers were so, so soft..
As usual, his bedroom welcomed him silently. Candles lit themselves as he entered, highlighting the various trinkets goblins had given to him over the years. Mostly shiny things he liked. A sparkling windchime filled with crystals and owl feathers sparkled, a bronze owl perched on a bronze skull, watching him sluggishly change into his nightclothes. He chose the comfortable royal pajama set with silver stars, before burrowing into bed. Grabbing a crystal, he let his eyes wander his room for a moment, his soft sanctuary. His bed had a velvet canopy surrounding it, the comforter was covered with constellations, and of course, he made sure his pillows matched. More often than not, this was a hiding place away from the humdrum, where he could take a deep breath, surround himself with his romance novels, before finally going back to being king.
Twirling the orb within his hands, he let that sink in. He shook his head. That was normal. You, on the other hand, weren’t. Peeking into it, the crystal captured the way a slant of moonlight caressed your cheeks. His heart squeezed. His fingers ached to curl around that peach, to stuff it in your mouth, to make you forget, before you had him further ensnared. Yet, he didn’t want to either.
No one had ever wished themselves away here willingly. No one had ever wished to stay.
How could he not want to keep you close? Your eyebrows furrowed. Your lips curled into a frown. He frowned in return.
He could make it so that no nightmares would haunt you. You’d have no ragged edges, nothing to fear. Instead, you’d dance within a bubble, surrounded by a fantasy. Nothing would change. His head throbbed. He was used to it, even before you. There’d been headaches and days so heavy he stayed in bed. Being with goblins, doing this alone, watching runners leave with their boons, or babes being turned into goblins, was draining. After the last one, he shut himself away.
He stopped caring. He ignored the draining emotions, swallowed them down. Did the bare minimum to keep the kingdom running. His goblins hadn’t cared enough to question him. They didn’t complain as the goblin city slowly crumbled, or the roads slowly cracked, or the walls of the labyrinth gave way. They didn’t notice as he stopped fiddling with his crystals, or when he stopped making new songs. He stopped trying. He didn’t answer wishes. What was the point? There wasn’t one.
Then, after an exhausting day, he peeked into the human world he swore himself off of– he’d wanted something besides the goblins, because despite the fact they could be tolerated (and funny at times) they were exhausting. Then, he kept peeking, and peeking over the course of a few days, before all those emotions broke from the glass jars he’d kept them in, spilling over the shelf he’d place them on, crashing like waves within his mind.
Then, he went back. Flew over the land, explored a little, and enjoyed the peace. He’d forgotten how beautiful the world could be. After landing on a branch, he watched a child storm out in the rain, clearly sulking, before someone ran after them, scolding them.
He wouldn’t have minded being scolded, he realized. Being told to get out of the rain, forced into a warm coat, into a warm house, not because someone had to take care of him, but simply because someone wanted to. He couldn’t quite recall how long he lingered on that branch, watching those people in their warm houses, surrounded by one another. Then, you came, and looked up at him, cold and alone, before bursting into tears.
He hadn’t known what to do.
He just knew that someone was out in the cold, just like he was. Lonely, just like he was. He never thought that following you would led you to worming your way into his heart. His life.
To think, he’d found someone who saw him as more than a Goblin King.
Movement from the crystal pulled him out of his reverie. He watched you toss in bed, huddling up in the blankets. He shook his head. What was he thinking? He was only loved as a Goblin King and never loved within the quiet moments when nothing mattered.
He’d give you a peach.
(Then you wouldn’t look at him with those sweet eyes.)
He’d give you your dreams.
(Or ask if he was alright.)
You’d be happy.
(Nor would you compare him to a toddler.)
You’d be safe.
(You’d never change him, or see him as nothing besides the Goblin King.)
With the flick of his hand, the crystal changed into a peach. What an easy, simple trick. His head throbbed again. He closed his eyes. Oh, what did he feel? Exhausted? Tired? Overwhelmed? He almost wanted to go to you, and ask for comfort. To let you see him as he truly was, a powerless Jareth, someone who did not simply want, but needed. Needed more than goblins spoiling him, catering to his every whim. He shook his head. He was the Goblin King. What did he know of sunlight, of love?
The ground beneath him rumbled.
He ignored it, instead, placing the fruit on the nightstand. He looked at it. You’d never reduce him to just a story.
You’d never look at him as more, either. He cast a glance towards the large windows, catching a glimpse of the labyrinth through a slant in the heavy curtains. Nothing would change. Just as how the labyrinth did not change. No seasons, just temperate days that lingered between autumn and spring. That’s why he became an invisible voyeur, watching humans live their lives. Watching them grow amongst each other, roots intertwined, before their blooms faded, one by one. Nothing would change.
Your warmth would fade, your touch would become a murmur within his memories. He owed you nothing. Nothing at all. But he’d never repaid an act of kindness before.
Wasn’t that already a change?
He turned away from the peach, huddling beneath the covers. He snuggled into the silky pillow case, ignoring the twist in his gut and the uncomfortable feeling of cotton within his chest. You’d be safe. Where no one could hurt you, and more importantly, where you couldn't hurt him.
Outside, thunder rumbled.
He blinked.
He couldn’t remember the last time it rained within his realm. Perhaps, before he let it fall apart. Lighting split the sky, and he sighed softly, too exhausted to worry about it. He’d save it for tomorrow, when the sun came out. He could handle it.
The rain outside poured, pounding against the roof, against the walls.
If only Jareth knew he just made someone angry.
Wandering. That's what he was doing. Walking through the twists of his labyrinth. The wind howled, as if calling to him. He followed. The air smelled of pepper, of sand and forgotten dreams. Of memories that lay buried beneath the surface.
"Stupid!" Someone yelled, "Stupid, stupid Goblin King!"
The wind howled louder. Moved faster. Morphed somehow, as if someone was screaming. Thunder boomed in the distance, lighting followed. Leaves scattered across the sand.
"Stupid! Stupid!" It cried again, the voice trembling, and it reminded him of stories whispered in the dark, "But what do I know? I'm just a labyrinth! What do I know?!"
A break in the path appeared. A turn. He peered past the corner. Nothing was there. Just the howling wind, whispering leaves. Yet the voice continued anyway.
Nearby branches rattled angrily.
"I just wanted someone to listen! To care!"
He stopped walking, listening.
“Now, it’s the same thing, over and over! I cannot take it! I just–”
The air stilled.
“I just want him to be happy,” the voice murmured, sad, soft and lonely, “Because he’s made me so happy.”
The lighting stopped.
Rain fell down like fragile tears, coating the sand around him. Small drops landed on his shoulders, his hair.
“Doesn’t that human make him happy?” it warbled, “Now he just wants to get rid of her.”
Thunder rumbled.
Lighting cracked the sky. A branch nearby cracked. The wind blew through, pushing his hair, drumming the sand beneath him.
“I’m so lonely,” the voice on the gust whispered, before sighing.
He awoke.
Outside, the sun shone. Climbing out of bed, he pushed the curtains aside. He looked out the window, noticing how rain lingered on the branches of the trees, dripping onto the ground below.
That voice seemed so familiar. As if it was something he'd forgotten, before he knew of heartbreak. He blinked, rubbing his eyes, before cursing.
He forgot to wash his face!
With that thought, and a scowl at the sun (or what functioned as one underground) for being alive, he went to get ready for the day.
Chapter 17: Exploration
Summary:
More gratuitous fluff, that yes, will also be followed by more fluff, and then a bit more fluff.
Reader seeks out Jareth and the two spend time together.
Notes:
.....I want you to look into my eyes. Or imagine looking into my eyes.
They aren't a cool color. They're dark brown, okay?
Okay.SO, GUESS WHO'S GRANDMA WAS IN THE HOSPITAL?! GIRL! (Sorry if you're not a girl!) BUT GIRL, MINE! MINE! GIRL, WHAT THE HELL?! I WAS LIKE, "Oh yeah, everything's gonna be fine and cool during October. It's spooky month." and it was.. UNTIL THAT HAPPENED?? So yeah, anyway, she was in there for about a week, and then bound to the couch for two weeks. So that shit was hella fucking crazy man I swear to god.
So, dear readers, please, don't get any FUCKING IDEAS-- Unless they're ideas for Jareth fics, then please do post those. But yeah, all that aside, thank you all so much for the comments. I always tend to re-read them whenever I get anxious about posting a chapter, or writing, so they really do mean a lot to me. You, this fic, mean so much to me, and it's so crazy to see how long I've been working on it! A whole year! (I may have mentioned that in another note?? Idk?) BUT it has been a year, and I still can't believe it.
I know this fic will probably take me another year to finish, or possibly less, but genuinely, from the bottom of this author's sappy ass heart, thank you.WITH ALL THE EMOTIONAL STUFF OUT THE WAY, ENJOY THE FIC, YOU CRAZY KIDS.
(You better not be a damn child get the fuck out if you are!!)
Chapter Text
Jareth felt the hours ticking by. He could hear them, thrumming in his chest. It’d be so easy, to turn the clock, to twist time, and lay the questions you caused to rest. The peach from last night still lingered on the nightstand, a bright reminder of what he was. Of who he was.
He was not this pitiful creature, sitting on his vanity, looking through the window that lay next to it. He wasn’t trying to pretend that the hours weren’t passing by.
Shaking his head, he cast a glance at his ungloved hands, resting on his lap, and he examined his manicured nails, topped with black and chipped nail polish. It caught the glitter of the morning light. What would it be like, to have someone see him like this?
What a silly thought. He was the Goblin King. What a stupid thought. He was nothing but the Goblin King. Lifting a hand, he beckoned an old, ornate golden clock from the air and watched it tick, seconds wasting away. You only had five hours, thirty minutes, and forty seconds left. Five measly hours, yet you still weren’t running away, or scrambling to. For a moment, the thought of rising from his vanity and going to you crossed his mind. The image of him, going through the halls, makeup undone and knocking at your door, before kneeling at your side and asking, Why?
Why? Why? He never needed to ask that, before. If things happened within his kingdom, they happened because of him. If food appeared, it was because he wanted it. If the goblins sang, or danced, or even laughed, it was all to please him.
He listened to the soft tick of the clock. He looked at the reflection of the peach within the mirror. Then, his finger circled counterclockwise, and the hands on the clock whirred back. Six hours.. Seven hours.. Eight..
A groan left him. What was he doing? What was wrong with him?
Nine hours. You had nine hours, and he gasped, clutching his chest as he looked at the offending hand. He turned away from the mirror, looking at his nightstand, where the damned fruit rested. His heart galloped in his chest, his head felt like it’d been hit with a hammer. Why had he done that? What was wrong with him?
He’d gotten what he wanted. He had you here. Where he could hoard you. Where he could have you, and decorate you, with pretty jewels and a pretty gown, and then simply grow bored of you like he had with all his trinkets. Because that’s what Goblin Kings did! Collected shiny, pretty things! He knew who he was! Who he was supposed to be– the Goblin King, always defeated, always alone.
Yet he still wanted more time with you.
It’s why he kept traveling there. It’s why he kept coming back to the human realm. You were the one creature he’d met that was unfastened by fear, or weighed down with the need to obey his every wish and command. Didn’t he want you to do that, to obey him? To do as he said? In exchange for everything you could ever want? Isn’t that how it worked?
If you had just come with him the first night he visited your dreams, then he wouldn’t feel like this. He’d been so sure that you’d come with him that night, taking his hand eagerly, but you hadn’t.
His eyebrows furrowed, lips curling into a frown, and his gaze went across the room, as if trying to find answers to his quandaries within the velvety canopies of his bed, or the lace that framed the thick curtains of the windows. He knew he wouldn’t find any there, nor among the overfilled bookshelves, surrounded by piles of books and old owl statues. Finally, he faced the vanity again, steering his gaze towards the colorful glass bottles, filled with perfumes and colognes, and the golden bejeweled cup that filled his makeup brushes. There were no answers there, either, but it seemed as if all his precious trinkets glared at him, demanding a dusting.
Finally, he lifted his eyes, and looked at himself.
Baggy eyed, hair unperfect, a bit frizzy, skin a bit dull.
He glanced away. Only to be met with another mirror, resting on the vanity. He scowled at his reflection. Mirrors were everywhere, weren’t they? Hanging on the walls in gold and silver frames, covered in cobwebs and embedding themselves among his portraits. Yet he’d never really taken the time to look at those, only for a fleeting glance in the glass, or to let himself preen. He didn’t know why he wanted to look at his reflection now, as if it was somehow the answer he was looking for.
Who on earth would want to look at him like this, anyway? No goblin did, no human did.
He wasn’t this, anyway. He didn’t need to be protected. He didn’t need to be valued. He only needed to be loved, and love was simple– it was transactional, tricky. It wasn’t an act of rebellion or disobedience.
Sometimes, though, within his deepest memories, he could feel red curls tickling his cheek, and someone cooing in his ear and swearing to protect him. He scrunched his nose, and shook his head again. He was the Goblin King, who never needed, who always lived the same, with no past, no future, his existence was just a series of circles, revolving.
The same, hazy sun filled days.. Yet outside, clouds lingered, and it’d been ages, since the weather had changed within the labyrinth, since anything had. Finally, he grabbed a brush and dipped it into one of the eyeshadow palettes on his vanity.
It was something more palatable to think about.
Walking. A puddle flickers to life beside you. Someone cries. Those sobs sound like a broken record you’ve heard before– it makes you nauseous, it pulls at your heart, yet it keeps you trapped too. Walking. Another puddle. Another flicker. A sniffle. Someone cries. The howling sounds like something you’ve heard before– it makes you remember lonely nights, it pulls at your heart, yet it keeps you trapped too.
Walking.
Tapping against a wall. Someone, impatient.
“There you are!” the labyrinth called, thunder rumbling in the distance, “I need you to listen! Listen!”
Branches grow over the wall, rattling like hands.
“Listen?” you asked, looking at the walls around you, already familiar.
“Yes!”
More puddles. Where did they come from? Each one reflected the light of lighting, before they echoing with tears. A raindrop landed on your lips, and it tasted of bitter salt. Looking at the puddles, you realized what they showed. Your mother– crying, crying, crying. It hurt. It hurt. Your chest, it hurt.
“Don’t look at that!” it yells, “Stop! Listen, please! Listen!” Whatever you do, do not eat what fruit he offers!”
Your gaze stayed on the puddles. On the shadows hissing against the walls, dripping like liquid smoke. It wasn’t supposed to be here. She couldn’t affect you here, right?
Right?
“Do you hear me? Don’t eat it!”
“What’ll happen if I do?”
It scoffed, “Then you won’t be you anymore. Just another dancer.”
The puddles kept crying. You heard hissing. You heard sobbing. You heard yelling. You heard begging. Who begged? You, your brother or your mother? You heard the sounds of tearing, shredding, of broken knees and gasping sobs. The hiss of a beer can, steady gulps. A radio fizzing to life, a late night radio show. The puddle you kneeled in front of showed her, misty eyed and alone. The darkness merged with the puddle, staining the image like ink on water. Your throat tightened. Your heart pounded. Your feet ached to run. The darkness grew hands, it grabbed your wrists.
“And you’ll never stop dancing.”
Couldn’t it see it? Couldn’t it feel it? Clawing up your arms, saying you belonged to the darkness? That you were her daughter? Her daughter? Nothing but her daughter? Holding you tight, never letting you go. Another hiss. Steady gulps. Wiping her mouth.
“You will never stop dancing, you’ll have nothing. No memories, no hopes..”
You were gone. You covered your eyes. You weren’t there anymore. The darkness was still holding your wrists. You were gone. It was supposed to go away! You wanted it to stop! Stop it!
“No dreams.” the voice finished, the word sounding like smoke, like a whisper in the dark.
Something hissed. The air smelt like a burnt stove. In the distance, you heard it– a snap. A pop. Or was it close by, right here, coming from those puddles? How long was your life a nightmare? How long? Was it going to keep being one? A crack, like a tree bending beneath the weight of a storm, breaking.
The hiss, the hiss of a beer can opening.
A raindrop landed on your lips, and it tasted of bitter salt.
This wasn’t your bed.
It was too warm, too soft, and too new. No odd patches on the quilt, or pillows gone lumpy with time. Stretching, you blinked away with a groan, glaring at the sunlight that streamed in through the arched, stained glass windows. Rubbing your eyes, you burrowed further into the blanket, cursing the colored light. Cursing yourself for having a nightmare.
You were here, in the labyrinth, and you had a nightmare. Like a dumb child. You took a deep breath, before you bit your lip. The darkness had been in your dreams, hunting you, haunting you. It’d been there, all your life, you knew how to live with it. Before him, you could bury the feelings that came with it. Bury the fear underneath the affection, bury your pain underneath stories, but now?
What could you bury beneath it now?
Finally, huffing, you turned on your back, staring up at the canopy that surrounded your bed.
Wait. That voice– the labyrinth. That’d been in the dream too, warning you to not eat the fruit he offered. Your hand wandered to your chest, rubbing it, before you finally sat up, hating the feeling of your heartbeat.
How could you be scared of someone who’d given you a room to stay in? One that had a solid bookshelf, filled with books you liked, and ones he thought you might like? How could you fear someone who’d even placed a vanity in here, filled with a small selection of perfumes, and a brush (that actually worked on your hair!) that was straight out of a fairy tale? Shuffling out of bed, you went towards one of the three windows that adorned the wall, opening it. Beyond the spiked walls of the castle, rested the goblin city. The one you read about.
The goblin city, filled with small crooked stone cottages and storybook cobblestone streets. Little goblins waddled too and fro, greeting each other, talking to each other, and you leaned outwards to see it all. The world you’d been denied. Filled with fading stones and warm, yet slightly chilled air. It felt oddly homey, in a way. So different from the dream you just awoke from. Before all of this, you didn’t remember your dreams much. They were just scenes filled with glimpses of pinched images, but now? You remembered. The dreams were vivid, real, alive! You heard the labyrinth yelling at you to not eat that peach.
Jareth wouldn’t try to trick you like that, would he?
He’d be too obvious. You were here, and there was no reason to trick you, right? It was safe here, wasn’t it?
A knock on the heavy wooden door startled you, and you closed the window before scurrying to answer it. Opening it, you were met with the sight of a goblin looking up at you. They wore a vest embroidered with shiny string and odd buttons. Beneath it, a faded puffed sleeve shirt. In their hands, they carried a silver tray. You smelled food. Good food. Your mouth watered, and in response, your stomach grumbled.
“Hello,” you greeted softly, looking at the food on the tray, stomach gurgling more, “Is that for me?”
The creature nodded, making their way into the room, “Yes miss.”
You raised a brow at being called miss. They didn’t have to be so formal. You weren’t royalty or anything like that! Biting your lip, you realized how much you rushed things– wishing to be here, just wanting to get away. It felt like you were split in half. One part of you wanted to lay back, lean into this life, while another wondered just how you were going to survive.
The goblin placed the tray onto the night stand by the bed, and you noticed little trinkets woven into their locks, before they looked at you with red, dark eyes.
“His highness ordered the finest for you. Told the cook to make your favorite, and said that if you have any problems, he’ll throw the cook into the bog and have the food remade.”
Your lips curled. Of course he’d say that. The small goblin in front of you clasped their hands, looking down at the ground, before nervously rubbing their neck.
“And, his majesty added that if you’re unsatisfied with my service, you may throw me into the bog as well. It’s been a while since we had one.”
You blinked.
You processed that.
You took a deep breath, “I’m not going to do that. And the food looks wonderful. Th–” you stopped, knowing you shouldn’t say thank you, “I appreciate your service. And I doubt you’re going to be thrown into the bog any time soon. You did a wonderful job.”
“You..” the goblin stared at you for a moment, and you could’ve sworn you saw their cheeks changing color, “You appreciate me?”
Shit.
That wasn't rude, right?
You nodded.
They blinked again, “I’ve.. I’ve never been appreciated before.”
“Oh.”
They scratched their chin, looking at you through narrowed eyes, clearly skeptical.
“Well,” you said, “You were really fast. I just woke up, after all!”
“I didn’t wake you up? His highness warned if I woke you up, he’d throw me into the bog!” They laughed nervously.
You shook your head, and their shoulders sagged in relief, features morphing into a shy, sweet smile. Then, they shook their head and fished something out of their pocket– a small bell. After placing it on the nightstand they turned to you again.
“If you need me miss, ring that bell, and I’ll come. Whether it's to pick up your tray, or to get the cook to make another batch of somethin else.”
You nodded, “Alright. I’m–” you paused, thinking, “Grateful for your service, and I really do appreciate it.”
“Then I’ll leave you to it, his majesty said to not disturb you.”
With that, they bowed and made their way to the door.
“Wait–”
They turned.
“Do..” you purse your lips, thinking, “Has his majesty eaten yet?”
They shook their head.
You frowned, “Can you tell me where he is?”
They said nothing.
“Did he say that you couldn’t?”
“Um, well.. He said he didn’t want to be disturbed,” they gulped, “Also said not to displease you.”
Pausing, you eyed the goblin, before asking, “Which did he say was more important?”
They shrugged.
That wouldn’t work. They were shaking like a leaf, still fidgeting with their hands, and stared up at you. Why, you must’ve looked like a giant to them! Making your way over, you crouched down to their level.
“You won’t have to worry about me disturbing him. I’m just going to make him eat breakfast with me.” you said softly, watching their eyes widen as you continued, “And I imagine that you want to keep his majesty happy, right?”
“Well, yes..”
“And I’d say that his majesty would be happiest if you didn’t worry so much about me! And, it would make me happy if you didn’t worry over me.”
Now they audibly gulped.
“I imagine that working for his majesty must keeps you busy! And that you have a lot to do, don’t you?”
They rubbed their neck, “Well, yes.. But..”
You patted their head, “You won’t get in trouble. Especially if you’re keeping Jareth happy.”
The goblin blinked, “Who?”
You sighed, “The Goblin King. You want to make him happy, right?”
“Oh! Yes!” they replied, nodding eagerly.
You grinned, “Then, you should go do those other chores instead of worrying about me, or where I’m going. He only said to bring my breakfast, didn’t he?”
They nodded again.
“See? Nothing to worry about!” you then shrugged playfully, before patting their head and standing up, watching them waddle off.
Once they left, you slipped on a pair of fuzzy slippers by the bed and grabbed the breakfast tray, remembering how you always had to scurry to eat in your room at home, remembering the silence, the way it echoed. How that echo contrasted with the noise you and Jareth made together, talking at the cafe. That’s what you wanted to hear right now, that noise.
With a nod, you headed down the long hall, deciding to check the throne room first.
Looking around you, you walked down a long, stone hall, noting that the castle was peaceful, though you could hear some chattering. Following the noise, you came upon a gaggle of goblins in the throne room, laughing with one another.
You could've sworn the room was farther away last night-- wasn't it?
Taking a deep breath, you cleared your throat. They turned to you.
“Um, pardon me– is the Goblin King here?”
They looked at each other, and laughed.
“I’ll take that as a no?”
“You want to find em?” one replied.
“Yes! Could you tell me where he is?”
Another laughed, their beady red eyes shining, “You could go east–”
“Or west!” another chimed.
“Or perhaps, even south!” one sang, rubbing his chin, “You’d find him eventually.”
They laughed, “Yeah, eventually!”
You huffed. That was SO helpful. Rolling your eyes, you frowned.
“Did the Goblin King tell you about me?” you asked, “Did he command you to do anything?”
“Just the usual. He doesn’t want to be disturbed!”
“Yeah, and yous gonna disturb em!”
“So, buzz off!” Then, that goblin stuck out his tongue and ran off with the rest, all of them laughing as they ran past you.
Of course you were left with an empty throne room! Rolling your eyes, you continued your trek down the hall, and instead of a straight line, it curved, and you noticed the once empty stone walls becoming coated with tapestries that depicted swells of dancing goblins. Stopping at one, you glanced over your shoulder, before taking in the picture on the burgundy cloth. Goblins held hands, dancing in huge, intertwining circles, and in the middle of it all, was a goblin holding a baby, which, as you looked at it, slowly transformed into a smaller goblin, growing sharp teeth, large ears, and clawed hands.
Could you have been a goblin, in another life?
One who didn’t have nightmares, or wasn’t her mother’s daughter?
Turning away, you walked past the tapestry, watching the windows let in dull sunlight, which cast itself upon the spiderwebs around you, making them look like long lost lace. Candle bras decorated the walls every few feet, and the halls were wide, empty, save for an occasional tapestry or portrait, depicting a goblin or another creature.
You almost missed the one that didn't.
Taking a few steps back, you stopped at a large portrait, and recognized the figure– Jareth. Dressed in dark, black, armor filled with carved details. He sat alone on his throne, surrounded by goblins. A crystal rested in his gloved hand, yet his eyes didn’t look at the viewer, nor the goblins, but instead somewhere else. Somewhere far away, and– did he ever want to be a goblin? Someone without a past, without shadows? You shook your head, but kept looking anyway, taking in the brushstrokes, the details, the way the portrait captured his eyes and flushed cheeks. Something he didn’t currently have.
Would this Jareth tell you what was wrong? Would he ask you to obey him, to do as he said?
You sighed, shaking your head again. Surely, you didn’t risk everything, the small bits you had– a home, a job, all for a chance? You couldn’t have. Could you? Turning away, you scolded yourself for stopping so much. You had to keep going, to find him. You didn’t know why. The hall curved again, and all you knew was that you just.. Just what? Just not be that tired, little girl anymore. The one who couldn’t run away, the one who didn’t have a chance, and now you did. How could you take that for granted? Be ungrateful for that?
How could you not want to obey, to do as he said, when for once, you had a chance? It’s all you were good for, anyway, being walked on.
The hall, seeming to grow bored, zig-zagged. The once big windows became nonexistent, the decor disappeared, but something more interesting appeared instead. Two goblins, dressed in oversized armor, guarding a door. He said he didn’t want to be disturbed. That was clearly where he was. The other rooms in the halls weren’t guarded, after all. It seemed.. A bit too easy. Looking behind you, the path you’d just come from morphed, squeezing tight, popping, before rumbling and shifting, turning into a hall that was all stairs. Top to bottom, goblins climbed up and down them, some upside down, some sideways, and… the path forward seemed the better alternative.
Nodding, you approached them, and snickered as they both snored, chins resting on their chests. You cleared your throat.
They continued snoring.
“Excuse me?” you asked.
Still snoring.
“Um–” you glanced around, before clearing your throat, “ Pardon me!”
One jumped, gasping, looking up at you through bushy brows, before elbowing the other in the ribs.
“Huh? What– what’d you do that for?!”
The bushy browed, green one gestured towards you.
The brown one gasped, standing up straight, and clutching his spear, head held high and chest puffed out.
You looked between them, “Hello.. Can I ask what you’re guarding?”
They eyed you, before looking at each other, “His majesty said not to tell.”
“Oh, so it’s something important then?” you quirked a brow, “Something to do with his majesty?”
They looked at each other, before forming their lips into a straight line.
“Said not to tell anybody.” the green one said.
“Can you show me?” you ventured.
“Oh! We could show you!” he turned to his companion, “Can’t we?”
The green one glared at him, before glaring at you, “We shall not show you, nor even tell you.”
“How about whispering it to me?”
“Too much of a liability,” he replied, clearing his throat, before settling against the wall.
You frowned, thinking, “So.. you can’t tell me, so why don’t you write it down for me? I mean.. I am a royal–” you didn’t know if that was true–” guest after all, aren’t I? I’ve heard it’s terrible to leave a guest wanting, isn’t it? And you wouldn’t be breaking any rules if you wrote it down.”
“We’d still be showing you.”
Damn it that guy was good.
You huffed.
“Well..” you looked at the door, before noticing a knocker. You gasped, before grabbing it, “I’ll just have to see for myself!”
You then banged it against the door three times.
“Oh now you’ve done it,” the brown, shorter one muttered, starting to shake, “I’m going to be thrown in the bog! Drowned! Eaten alive!”
“Shh!” the guard next to him hissed, “Pretend to be asleep!”
“His majesty didn’t want to be bothered! And you bothered him!”
The bushy, green goblin glared at his coworker, watching him continue on his tirade.
“It was important business!” he screeched, “Or another! Now we’re doomed, doomed!”
“So his majesty is in here?”
“DOOMED!”
You glared at the door. You grabbed the knocker again, awkwardly holding the tray with one hand, before knocking. A resounding boom came from the other side, and the two goblins cowered. You gulped. Running seemed like a good idea. Wait. No. It didn’t. You weren’t going to run! That was stupid. Stupider than stupid. It was absurd. Jareth hadn’t hurt you. And you weren’t about to act like a cowardly shaking goblin in front of him.
Just as you were about to knock again, the door swung open– revealing… no one.
“I said I wasn't to be bothered!” a familiar voice yelled.
You frowned. You gulped. Your heart raced.
Then, your frown deepened. Your brows furrowed, and your lips twisted.
“Eating breakfast alone is depressing!” you called back, “And you shouldn’t– it’s not– don’t raise your voice!”
Silence. Then, you finally noticed the large, ornate chair turned away from you. It turned, revealing Jareth, who looked at you with wide eyes. You clutched the tray. He wasn’t your mother. He didn’t have what she had. He never haunted your nightmares or loomed in your life, and you weren’t… you couldn’t let him do that now. Even if you weren’t good for anything else, even if you didn’t know if he’d actually let you stay unless you did obey him, you didn’t know–
You just didn’t want to be yelled at anymore.
“What.. how.. What are you doing here?”
“I was going to eat breakfast with you.”
He kept giving you that strange look, “Was?”
“Was! Until you decided to yell at me.”
Here, now he could do it. Hurt you. Put you in your place. How often had you tried to defend yourself, stand up for yourself, only to have a hand grab your throat and shove you back onto the ground? He could prove that she was right. He could prove that you were right.
Instead, his lips curled downwards.
"Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why in the world would you want to eat breakfast with me?”
You held up your tray, trying not to remember what eating alone felt like. How the food was cold, flavorless, despite the fact it obviously wasn’t.
You shrugged, “Why not? But, since you want to be alone, I'll leave."
Then, you turned on your heel.
“Wait!” he called.
You stopped.
You waited for him to do that thing he was supposed to do. You were here now, weren't you? And couldn't he do it, now that he had you in his clutches? Looking over your shoulder,
You looked at him over your shoulder, “You said you wouldn’t yell at me.” You both looked at each other for a moment, then, you took a shaky breath, “Apologize.”
The goblins gasped. The anxious, brown one from earlier shook, looking at the goblin beside him, before whispering, “She just bossed him around! She’s doomed!”
“Shut up.” replied the grumpy goblin, “I want to see what happens.”
Now he could do it.
Do it. Now he could.
His footsteps echoed across the walls behind you, and stopped. Your heart pounded as he crossed his arms, clearly displeased. There. He could do it. You never demanded an apology before when someone yelled at you, and he wouldn’t put up with that now, would he? He had goblins watching. You knew how your mom worked. What she valued. How often had she tried to change you, or put you into a box you didn't belong, simply so she could impress her friends?
He had you here. And now, he could do it. Admit that it was all a game he played, and that what you wanted didn't matter.
Peering at him over your shoulder, you watched him cross his arms, and his eyes darted
, and one hand tapped on his forearm.
“I’m…” he looked away from you, towards the ceiling, towards the floor, before finally murmuring, “ Sorry .”
You stared as you turned towards him.
That wasn’t right! It wasn’t right at all!
“He apologized!” a goblin behind you whispered, and Jareth scowled.
That wasn't.. right. You stood there.
“I doubt you want to stand there in your pajamas holding that tray forever, especially after seeking me out. Get in.”
His voice finally made your legs work, and you entered the room as he stepped aside. Why couldn't he.. why didn't he? This was silly, absurd, even. You knew how people worked. How trust was this thing, easily earned and broken like a twig. You knew. Yet you still wanted to lean onto someone, and close your eyes, without a worry in the world. He wanted that to, didn't he? You both.. just seemed like two scared children, trying to figure it out. Behind you, Jareth began scolding the goblins.
“If any of you so much as whisper about what happened, I’ll throw you into the bog of eternal stench!”
You rolled your eyes, shaking your head behind him. He then looked at you, seeming to think for a moment, before yanking on the poor creature’s ear.
“Or perhaps, I’ll toss your best friends in and make you watch?”
The goblin whose ear he held winced, “But your majesty, we have the same best friend!”
“Oh? Who is it?”
“Each other!” the brown goblin chirped.
Jareth looked at the other one, green skin and bushy browed, he then scowled, “Then I shall toss your entire family in, and make you watch!”
The green goblin gasped, his bushy brows raising to reveal scared eyes, “No! Not our family!”
“Oh yes! In fact, “I’ll make all of you official residents!”
“That doesn’t sound too bad,” the green one said, “Will we get housing? I’ve always wanted a house near the bog, you know!”
Meanwhile, the brown goblin got onto his knees, “Your majesty! Please! Show mercy!”
Rolling your eyes, you huffed and placed the tray on the desk, before sitting on it. Glaring, you crossed your arms.
“Jareth!”
“What?”
“They get it! Look at that one! You're going to tear his ear off!”
“I’m threatening them!” he replied, “Stay out of it.”
You sent him a look.
He sent one back.
Finally, he huffed.
“Fine!” he let go of the poor goblin’s ear, before leaning over the two, “Guard this door and let no one else in!”
“What if they break in?”
“If they break in, there’s a wonderful house at the bottom of the bog for the both of you!” Jareth exclaimed, before starting to stand, “Now do as I say! If anyone else comes in without my expressed permission, there’s going to be an entire neighborhood built at the bottom of the bog! Or, better yet, I’ll just stuff the both of you and your families–”
“We have the same family!”
“Oh? My, then that just saves me a lot of trouble, doesn’t it?” Then he grabbed the goblin by the collar, “Don’t interrupt me, fool!” he shook him, “Just do as I say! Don’t let anyone else in without my permission! Is that clear?”
“Yes sire!” Both goblins replied, and finally, Jareth dropped the one he held, and both scrambled into position, spears in hand and standing tall.
After sending them another threatening look, he closed the door behind him, only to be met with the sight of you crossing your arms.
“What?”
You just tilted your head and raised a brow.
“ What? ” he asked again.
“You just threatened your guards and their family!”
“So? I’m the King of the Goblins! Did you think I was all sunshine and rainbows?”
“No. But I really am starting to think you’re a toddler in disguise. If I remove the cape, is it going to reveal three children stacked on top of each other?”
He grinded his teeth, before flinging his cape off, revealing a crisp, black silk shirt. Surely, with its ruffled collar, puffy sleeves (also adorned with ruffles at the wrist) you’d be intimidated. Instead you took a moment to look at his shirt, clearly admiring it. Of course.
“Well, I don’t see any children.. But don’t you think you’re being a bit overdramatic?”
They’re only guards!”
“I’m just a human,” you replied, shrugging, “Just like the servant is just a servant, and the cook just a cook. How come you aren’t treating me the same way?”
He scoffed, watching you look down at your fuzzy, slippered feet. Rolling his eyes, he sauntered towards you, lifting your chin. He knew who he was. The Goblin King. This was something he did, wasn’t it? From the clothes, to the makeup, to the songs– more often than not, it was hard to distinguish when his interests were genuinely his, and just something he did to protect himself. Why on earth was he thinking like that, anyway? Foolish. He needed to focus. Gather his words, say the right ones, and you simply watch him. You didn’t rush him, or demand he answer, or give like so many others had– no. He wasn’t thinking of that. He wasn’t…
“You’re more important than those silly servants and cooks combined.” he said, and he felt the urge from this morning come back. The want to tell you, to run to you, his heartbeat quickened at the thought and he let go of your chin, “They wouldn’t do what you do.”
Those words were like a hand, hesitantly reaching out. In response, you tilted your head, waiting, and he never knew silence would be like an outstretched hand, ready to accept another.
He sighed, “They aren’t as demanding as you.” he scrunched his nose, hands landing on his hips, “Why do you demand, anyway? Demand for me to come to you, or follow you, demand to know my name and stay with me?”
You faltered, lips parted, and you couldn’t answer. How could you? Why did you demand to know him? Why did you demand for him to follow, and why did he follow?
“Well?”
Your eyebrows furrowed, but the words didn’t come, just memories– of you crying, wishing for someone to comfort you, alone in a car in a parking lot, calling for someone who didn’t answer.
It was simple, wasn’t it?
“Because you came.” you said softly.
“What on earth is that supposed to mean?” he grumbled, yet the way he reacted gave him away, wide eyed, gaze fleeing yours.
“It means that you came when no one else did. Then you kept coming.”
He didn’t reply to that, instead opting to stride to the chair behind his desk, sitting on it. Turning, you shifted, crossing your legs, sitting in the middle of his desk, surrounded by piles of papers, Knick knacks, and forgotten books. He wanted to scold you for having your slippers there, to break the moment. Because it was fragile. It was easy to break, yet he kept looking at you, unable to. Your gull. Your nerve.
If he didn't say anything, what would happen? If he didn’t reply, what would you do? His actions weren’t much. He just flew over. He just stayed with you. Yet, your actions weren’t that much, either. You just let him stay, talked to him, and chased the loneliness away. Before he’d met you, he wouldn’t have even thought of that feeling. Loneliness.
“But, why on earth did you keep coming?” you asked, inching closer to him, “Why on earth did you let me ask what your favorite color was, or demand for you to follow me? Couldn’t you have just taken me here, right then and there?”
The answer lingered on his tongue. How he used to be powerful, yet wasn’t. How the feelings he kept hidden tore at him, corrupted him, drained him, and how that last runner just confirmed everything he thought: that the only use he had was sitting alone on a throne, pretending that he was something, when he was not.
Yet you, you, rejected all of that, just by doing something so simple as letting him in. Finally, he cleared his throat and glared at your fuzzy slippers.
“Get your slippers off my desk.”
You frowned, “You didn’t answer my question.”
“Your slippers distracted me.”
It was easier this way. To dodge, to hide, to lurk within the shadows where no one could find you. There was no use for sunlight on autumn mornings, or crisp air, or the sound of the rain upon an umbrella. There was no use for peach tea and warm blankets. None at all.
“Answer my question and I’ll get off.”
“I could push you off this desk.”
“And I could push you out the window.” you countered.
Glowering at you, he sighed.
“Fine.” he replied, “But first, you must sit somewhere that isn’t my desk! You’ll stain your slippers by spilling food everywhere! I had them custom made, you know.”
He flicked his hand, and a chair sailed across the room, landing right in front of the desk. His jaw clenched. He took a deep breath, and simply smiled as you shimmed off your little perch, finally settling into your chair. He quite enjoyed the sight, he had to admit.
“Alright, now answer my question.”
He grinned, “But of course–” clearing his throat, he simply said, “Because.”
“ Because? Because why?”
“I answered.”
As you continued to do something that was a mix between pouting and scowling, he felt his lips curl. Then, suddenly, you grabbed the tray.
“What are you doing?”
“Answer my question fully, and I’ll stay. You clearly want me to, don’t you?”
He scoffed, “What? Are you going to bribe me? I’m the Goblin King! If I wanted, I could simply make the cook make me another plate of food! Or, I could magically bind you right there!”
He let you think on that. What would you say now, hm? Clearly, you were stunned into silence. Until you placed the tray down and upturned your nose.
“Then I won’t eat until you answer my question.”
He shrugged, “Alright. Though that food does look quite good, if I must say.”
You sucked your teeth, “Okay.. um.. Give me a clue, will you?”
“What shall you offer in exchange?”
Then, you frowned. You crossed your arms and looked at him through narrowed eyes. He simply kept smirking. A moment passed, between the both of you.
“I’m just going to figure it out,” you said, “Because you keep letting me in. And I keep relating to you. So, I imagine that we both want the same thing, don’t we?”
“Oh? And what on earth is that?”
“Just to be let in somewhere warm when it’s cold outside.”
He thought of the peach. Of tricks and games and challenges, and how you challenged him now, in such an unfamiliar way. He thought of time, and how to ticked away, and how easily you broke beneath his skin. How you saw something that not even he could see, but there was no rejection there, nor condescension, just your soft gaze. Breaking away, he grabbed a bell beside him.
“Well! You oughtn’t eat alone!” he said cheerily, “I’ll call a servant to go and tell the cook to make another plate.”
You raised a brow, “Was I right?”
He rang the bell in response.
Just a few more hours.
He’d keep you close, just a few more hours. Until the time ran out.
Chapter 18: Some goblins and grub
Summary:
Tensions rise as the timer continues to tick, and Jareth questions his motivations as reader continues to break through his hard shell.
Notes:
I'M BAAACK!!
Alright, so, it's Christmas season so you gotta forgive me for taking a month to update. I swear, time has been passing faster lately, and it's insane. Anyways. I'm still going to try and post two chapters this month, though I'm unsure if I'll be able to.
Also, guess who got a new job? Me! I'll be getting more hours and making a bit more too. It's still part time, but, well, thems the brakes, I guess. With that being said, depending on how I feel we MIGHT not get a chapter in January, though I have a feeling (because I love this fic so much) I'll do it anyway. I know it sounds silly, but genuinely, this fic has made me want to write again, and it helped me remember what I love about writing in the first place! It makes me want to write MORE THINGS!! Which, I do plan to do. I have a little Christmas story in the works (with our beloved Jareth) and I plan to post that near xmas time. I hope ya'll like it!
But I have no idea what else to say except what I always say-- THANK YOU. Readers like you literally keep this fic going, and I know I don't always respond to ALL comments, but I read them ALL, and they mean so much to me. Alright, I won't keep you here any longer, enjoy the chapter!
Chapter Text
A ball rang from the study. The two guards looked at each other.
“Should I get that?” the burly, bushy eyed one asked.
“I think I ought to.”
“Wait, don’t, Gargle!”
It was too late, and the other guard, Gorgie, watched his poor brother go back into the room. He took after their father that way, not being the sharpest spear in battle.
“You called, your majesty?” Gargle asked.
Gorgie cringed. He heard voices, his highness demanded breakfast, and then– his brother shot out of the room like a rocket, leaving him to guard the room alone.
Well, at least he got his speed from father.
The cook's green, stubby fingers clenched the rag as she scrubbed the dishes from this morning. She frowned. She cooked breakfast for a human! A human! It’s what his majesty demanded, and it’s what she did!
To think, that was the most exciting thing to happen in years! Or decades? Goodness– when was the last time he asked her to cook something? She’d been hired to cook for him, The Goblin King! Yet she hardly did it anymore.
Honestly, it made her want to punch someone.
When she was a little goblin, she yearned to be a famous cook, just like those who roamed the vast winding halls of the labyrinth, or who put their hearts into their food. (Literally!) She used to brag about her job. Used to be proud of it. Now, every time she visited her family, all she could say was, “Oh, it’s been busy, alright” before changing the subject and urging them to try her new dish. They weren’t picky. Not like his majesty could be. He used to demand whole meals to be remade, if something was off. She hadn’t minded it! It was a part of the job, after all.
Then.. she didn’t know what happened.
Did he start picking at the plate first, or staring listlessly ahead? Or did he stop holding parties first, the ones she always used to cook for?
Whatever it was, it was the fault of a human. She was as sure of that fact as she was as sure of her missing toe. Everyone knew humans were spoiled, ungrateful– throwing babies away like banana peels!
Sighing, she rinsed off the dishes before starting to dry them. Used to be that there'd be company, before most of the staff quit. After this, she'd play a game of solitaire. It wasn't like she'd find someone to play cheats with– who wanted to collect nine cards, just by cheating? No one was in the mood anymore. Once the dishes were dry, she hung up the pans, put away the utensils, and headed to the small table in the corner.
For some odd moment, she stared at it, wondering why the stools seemed a bit odd, a bit different, until she shook her head. No, they weren’t bigger than usual. And they weren't chairs. The job was getting to her.
Finally, she sat down, gathered her cards, and tried to shuffle them. Until she realized that took too much work, and just threw them on the table, mixing them around. If only his majesty would feel better, stop moping around, get some food in his system– BAM!
Panting, a lime green goblin stood at the door, holding it open with a wild look in his eyes. She scowled at him, that fool was as skinny as a pole and just as stupid! He held out a finger, wheezing and kneeling over. Her eyebrow twitched. She knew the melodramatic Gargle too well, and his brother, Gorgie. It always surprised her how the former had a job. She could understand the latter. She knew for a fact that the captain of the guards liked him! Also knew said bastard ate too much and got food all over his uppity hat and long beard!
“Well? What do you want? You’re not getting another plate of breakfast, if that’s what you’re here for.”
“HIS MAJESTY, THE GOBLIN KING–” The goblin gasped a lungful of air.
She rolled her eyes, despite a flicker of hope in her chest, “What is it? You better spit it out! If it’s that human complaining–”
“NO! HE HAS REQUESTED, COMMANDED, THAT YOU PREPARE HIM BREAKFAST!”
“Hmm. That’s what I thought, always ungrateful, them humans.” she muttered, turning back to her cards, grabbing one.
The words hit her like a pot on the head.
“ What?!”
“Breakfast! He wants breakfast! And he sent me cause he said, and I quote–”
“It’s been ages since he’s asked me to cook him anything!” she cried, standing up from her chair, “Did he mean it?! Really?!”
“Yes!”
She gasped, “ Oh! I gotta get out the old recipes! And the good plates! It'll be a feast! A feast! Like the good old days! Bring out me pie recipes and roast beef and–”
“Just a plate of whatever you made that human. “
“What?!” She threw her arms in the air, “What?! I tell you what! He needs good food!”
Gargle watched her stomp towards the cabinet, she grabbed a stool, before grumpily getting out a set of golden, glittery plates.
“Of course he wants that,” she muttered, going to a long wooden cabinet, and flinging it open, revealing glittering, golden plates, “But you know what? I’m still usin the glittery plates!”
With that, she grabbed her chair, climbed on it, and grabbed the plates, not even noticing the silly guard, still standing there.
When she climbed off the chair, she sent him a glare.
“Get out of my kitchen!” she barked.
“Yes ma’am!”
He saluted her, before stalking off, almost falling on his ass as he did so. Sighing, he rolled up her sleeves. Her mouth formed into a firm line. At least this was better than his Majesty moping around, glaring at everybody.
From your seat in the chair, you cast a glance towards him, watching the light play across his features. It highlighted the dark eyeshadow around his eyes, and caressed the glitter splayed on his cheeks. Even his hair shone like gold, in the sunlight bursting through the windows.
A pinch perked in your chest as his baggy eyes, and how tired he looked.
You scooted your chair closer, eyebrows creasing in worry.
He grinned in response, leaning back into his elegant chair.
“Enjoying the view?”
You scoffed, cheeks burning, before you turned your gaze to the windows behind him, catching a glimpse of the hazy blue sky and the city beyond the castle walls. He ruled this all alone, didn’t he? Yet.. he still made time for you, somehow.
“I think it’s a nice view outside. Can you see the whole labyrinth from here?”
Now, he scoffed, “I hope you know it’s rude to stare.”
“And I hope you know it’s rude to brood while you have a guest. Because that’s what you were doing, after you ordered that goblin around.”
He sent you a glare.
“I'm not brooding!” He snapped.
Raising a brow, you bit back a chuckle. Jareth sighed– and it wasn’t a sigh of annoyance, but one of those melodramatic ones dogs make, when denied something. It wasn’t the sigh your mom made– why did she have to pop into your head again, anyway? She wasn’t here anymore. She couldn’t hurt you, right?
In front of you, The Goblin King crossed one leg over the other, a gloved finger tapping along the arm of his seat, his lips pursed. He seemed to be thinking.
“I could always throw you into the bog for your impotence,” he mused, his other hand now tapping on his cheek, “Or feed you to a beast, or even–”
At this, you rolled your eyes, “Jareth!”
“Did I finally frighten you? Terrify you behind belief?”
A part of you wanted to call him a ninny. Despite the fact you’d never used the word before in your vocabulary. Jareth was as scary as the little owl who tapped on your window! He was as scary as comfort– didn’t he understand that the world was filled with things scarier than him? Filled with fuzzy memories of being trapped in a swerving car as you clasped your brother’s hand, or being kicked out in the middle of the night? There were other things, that scraped along the edges in blurry waves. But you were. Those things didn’t matter. They didn’t affect you, and they hadn’t been that scary, anyway!
Even if you had a nightmare.
“I see I’ve stunned you into silence. Terrorized you into–”
“If the scariest thing you can think of are the bog of eternal stench, or being thrown into the bottom of the ocean, or even yourself then– I’ve known people more terrifying than all of that, than you!”
For a moment, he regarded you with wide eyes, eyebrows furrowing. You couldn’t tell if he was scared, or just surprised, or perhaps some form of both.
“Is that why you don’t fear me then?”
His voice reminded you of wispy, silver clouds. Dreamlike and soft, but earthly all the same. It made your throat tighten. It made your heart pound, and despite yourself, you found yourself shifting in your chair, turning away.
Leaning on the head of the chair, you opted to look at the large, dark wooden bookshelves lining the walls. On the wall to your right, a fireplace with a carved mantle rested, unlit. Small golden globes, strange goblin busts, and owl statues decorated it. Before it lay a large blue ornate rug underneath a wine colored couch, surrounded by two comfortable arm chairs. Past the fireplace, a set of golden stairs led to another floor, filled with larger bookshelves that lined the wall and stacked across each other, similar to dominoes.
“I thought this was your study,” you said, glancing over your shoulder.
He frowned, “Answer my question.”
It was ironic, him demanding that. Earlier, you’d felt so brave, helpful, even. Wanting to just know him. Because things were easier that way. Getting to know someone, while being left in the shadows. Absently, you glanced at your hands, resting them on the curved top of the seat.
How could you answer, or even explain?
Flipping your hands palm-side up, you wondered if you could just show him those. If maybe, if you tried hard enough, something would show. A stain, a mark, or even a crack. Anything to prove that there was a reason you were having nightmares, or a reason you were here at all. Because at the end of the day, what you wanted never mattered.
Not until him.
“Well?” he persisted.
“Well what?”
“Well, answer my question!”
You’d always read about life-changing things. About people who fluttered into someone’s periphery, and turned their world upside down, or right side up. It was so selfish, wasn’t it? To think of him as that person, but you couldn’t help it. He was, and you knew he was The Goblin King, yet he was Jareth too.
Finally, you turned towards him, settling back into your seat as he glared at you.
“You’re not a monster, Jareth. Can’t you see that? Why do you keep trying to act like you are?”
For a moment, Jareth couldn’t reply. What was he now, but a king reduced to nothing but a man? He almost wanted to throw the peach away. He almost wanted to somehow destroy the clock, yet, he caught himself. He shook his head. Cleared his throat.
“You ought to eat. Your food will go cold.”
“I’ll eat with you, when it comes.”
In response, he huffed. At this point, you almost expected him to yell, Little pig, little pig, let me in! Or I’ll blow your house down!
And of course, you would have the gall to reply, Not with a hair on my chinny-chin-chin!
Though, you were letting him in.
He wasn’t a monster, or something to be feared, even when the stories made him as such. Though, how could you believe such things, when your own mother told stories about you? That it was your fault, the arguments, that it was your fault, your brother went away! Yours, and yours, and yours– and weren’t those stories easy to believe in, because no one ever told you otherwise? So, what stories did he believe in, and why did you want to disprove them all?
A soft creak from the otherside of the study caught your attention, revealing a recognizable goblin. She was from the night before! The cook, right? Your stomach rumbled as you smelled fresh food, and you turned to your now cold plate. You weren’t going to admit that he was right. Anyway, it wasn’t like you hadn’t eaten cold food before! Your mom wasn’t the type to stick a plate in the microwave. You slipped from your chair, and went to help her, much to Jareth’s chagrin. He cleared his throat, loudly. The goblin stopped in her tracks.
You, meanwhile, turned to his majesty, who tapped on your plate.
“It’s gone cold.”
“Oh!” the small goblin cried behind you, shaking as she gripped the tray.
“Well, it has been sitting out. And it’s alright, I can still eat it.” you patted the goblins head, before taking the tray and presenting it to Jareth.
The cook went above and beyond! There was even a fresh cup of tea. He even got a cloche! You wouldn’t have minded one– not that you were complaining, but still! It would’ve been nice!
“You will not have a cold breakfast.”
“I’ll be fine!”
He ignored you, turning to the goblin, pointing at her, “Well? Go make another plate!”
“Then yours will be cold! Anyways, it’s too much to ask. It’d be a waste of ingredients, I mean–”
Jareth hit the desk, standing up. You jumped and he spared you a glance, before glowering at the cook.
“Well? What are you standing around for? Hurry up and make another plate!” he boomed, causing the cook to fly out the room, closing the door behind you, he then screwed at you, “Oh you stop that!”
You blinked in response.
“I hate those horrid wide eyes!” he exclaimed, “And don’t look at me like that, like some scared little goblin! You cannot claim to be afraid of me, after working your magic!”
“M-magic?”
“I don’t want you to be a goblin. You’d make a terrible one!”
For some odd reason, those soft odd words sounded a lot more genuine than being called precious. They anchored you, and you clutched your velvety shirt, taking a deep breath.
“You didn’t have to yell at the cook,” you said softly, “She was shaking like a leaf!”
“As she ought! But is that the reason why you twiddle your shirt? Or perhaps, there is something else you wish to know?”
Of course there was! Safety couldn’t be guaranteed here, could it? But you couldn’t ask that. That’d just chase him away, and you wanted.. You wanted to keep talking. To keep asking. To keep trying, despite yourself. Despite who and what you were.
So, you decided to ask him something else.
“You.. you won’t turn me into a goblin, will you? Once the clock strikes thirteen hours?”
“Don’t tell me that’s what finally scares you!”
You shook your head.
A smirk spread across his lips, and he shifted in his seat, his gaze turning towards the ceiling, as if he was thinking. His chair swayed back and forth, before he finally tilted his head, looking at you with a soft, playful warmth in his eyes.
“I assumed my little expert would know, especially since you loved to yell about that book I gave you.”
You frowned, “Look at who’s avoiding answers now.”
He tapped his chin, “Hm.”
“Will you answer already? Or do I really have to find out for myself?
“Oh, fine! You are simply too old! Thus, you cannot become one.”
“Then, what’ll happen once the time is up?” your voice hitched, “You won’t send me back home, right? Or.. do I have to obey you in order to stay? Because I–”
“You ask so many questions!”
“Can’t you answer them?”
“ Don’t you trust me?”
It was sudden. Unexpected. You gulped.
Finally, you nodded.
His playfulness stopped. Warnings, words, lingered on his lips, but the damned goblin from earlier came rushing in, wheezing. You didn’t even spare him a glance as you arose from your chair, rushing over to help her. He heard you offer to do the dishes, or sweep, or at least help in some way.
That was the thing about you.
You weren’t like him. You weren’t like the goblins. You never asked him to take you away, you only asked for his dreadful company! How could you do such a thing as that? For some odd reason, the thought made his eyes sting. Why couldn’t he just trick you? Why couldn’t he just let himself fool you? He wanted to win, whatever this was. He wanted to never be hurt, abandoned, again, just like he had been and– no. He was never abandoned! He was the Goblin King! He always had been. There had never been a before. Never. Though something pulled, and words came to his lips, before he remembered that goblin. His jaw clenched. His fists clenched, too.
“The food will get cold, if you keep trying to offer to help that fool.”
You turned to him, “She’s not a fool! She’s the cook! And you shouldn’t call her a fool! You should call her by her name!”
Jareth blinked.
He then laughed.
“Her name?!” he cried, “Her name?!”
Your cheeks flushed. You stomped your foot.
“Yes! Her name!” you replied, now holding the tray in your hands, “And not a fool! Or any other insults! She’s your cook! You can’t disrespect the cook!”
“Of course I can!”
“No, you can’t.”
He crossed his arms, jaw clenching further. You were so nice. No, it wasn’t even that you were nice. Because being nice meant being palatable, meant being utterly in the middle. No one said nice as a true compliment. You were more than nice. Or even sweet. You were like a blanket, or a warm cup of tea in the morning. No one had ever felt like that to him before.
“She could spit in your food!”
Now, the cook gasped, “I’d never do that!”
You both turned to her, and she gulped, shaking like a leaf. She hadn’t been dismissed yet. Or been told to go! What was she supposed to do?
“Well still!” you said, “She made us breakfast. And you can’t insult someone who makes you food. It’s.. it’s bad luck!”
Jareth rolled his eyes, sighing. In return, you did the same. He felt that warm feeling, curling in his chest, despite the fact your lips were twisted in a frown.
“Alright, alright!” he waved his hand, before looking at the poor, shaking cook, “What on earth is your name?”
“I– um–” she faltered, “It’s uh.”
“Uh? Uh? Uh, what in labyrinth’s name isn’t?” he then gestured towards you, “this poor thing is going to stave because of her stubbornness! I cannot stand it! So hurry up and give us your damned name!”
“She doesn’t have to give us her name, Jareth. She can tell us, if she wants.” you said, before turning towards her, “Or if she doesn’t want to, she doesn’t have to.”
The small goblin’s eyes darted between you, her knees knocking together. She looked at you, her eyes as wide as saucers, then, her nose scrunched up, her arms crossed. She eyed you skeptically, much to Jareth’s chagrin. He snapped his fingers.
“Well?” Jareth insisted.
“You can call me Moggie.”
You nodded in satisfaction, “I like that, Moggie.”
“Now get out, Maggie!” Jareth yelled, “Before I throw you into the bog!”
She squeaked, and before you could scold Jareth, she frantically ran off. When she closed the door behind her, you glared at him.
“What?! Fear is a grand motivation!” he vociferated, before curling a gloved finger towards you, “But forget about her, and come here, won’t you?”
You glanced towards the door again, biting your lip.
“You dragged yourself out of your comfortable bed, trudged through the castle halls in your pajamas, and forced me to eat with you! If you truly care about the cook, you wouldn’t argue and let the food go cold– again! And don’t you think you ought to be rewarded for your valiant efforts?”
Biting your lip, you kept looking at the door, and finally, after a long, egregious wait, you sat in front of him. You sat the tray on the desk, pushing away cast off papers, before setting your tray down. Grabbing the arms of the chair, you pushed yourself closer, and he realized how close you were. It was so different from what he was used to. Different from the banquets he once held that never gave room for conversation. Different from when he finally bid a goblin a chance to eat with him, (whether out of boredom or because he owed the creature a favor. Perhaps they helped him acquire gold, or some other task.) and said goblin only trembled and showered him with praise. Of course, that was when he used to care about such things. About eating, about living, about enjoyment.
“Jareth?”
“Yes?”
“Why do you want the goblins to be scared of you?”
“I’m their king!”
“I know that! But..” you hesitated, “But I bet it’s really lonely, isn’t it? Being feared?”
Lonely. Lonely. Lonely.
It was an arrow to his heart. A wound to his chest. Lonely.
Only you would look upon him, and call him such. Only you. He wanted to push such a word away. To never look upon it again. With you, he didn’t remember the meaning of such a word. Before you, he would’ve never acknowledged such a word. He shook his head.
“Does that mean that you’re not lonely?”
He pointed at your plate, “Eat.”
Your eyebrows furrowed. What ridiculous thing were you going to tell him now? What kind of thing would you use to haunt him?
“I won’t fear you.” you said.
“You already said that, before.”
“I know.”
He now tapped your plate, “Eat! Before I eat your plate myself!”
You smiled again, before tentatively eating a bite. Your eyes glowed as you took it.
“This is good!”
Pleasure curled in his chest. It was so, so warm. Deliciously, decadently warm.
“Is it?”
You nodded, before you pointed to his plate, now tapping it with your fork, “You better eat, before I eat it myself!”
Something rich and warm crawled up his throat– a laugh. In response, your eyes sparkled, and he felt so encased and wrapped within this warmth. He indulged you, poking a fork into his food, taking a bite. It was good. All of this, everything, it was a dream. It had to be! How long had he fantasized about this, how long? Was it finally coming true? No. He shouldn’t get used to this feeling. Nor long to have every morning with you, every meal. You'd be gone soon. You were safe now. He pushed things back, procrastinated long enough.
Yet he ate with you anyway, wanting to relish it a little longer.
When breakfast was done, he leaned back into your chair, stretching comfortably. That warmth was still there, and for a brief moment, he understood how cats felt, when laying in a patch in the sun. He curled comfortably in his chair.
Surely, everyday couldn’t be like this?
He knew it couldn’t. He oughtn't get used to this.
He could feel the time passing, it was a ticking rock in his stomach, his chest. His head. His skull ached, but it wasn’t anything he couldn’t handle. Though the sight of you, sitting comfortably in your chair, made him want to. He watched you, looking around the room, before turning towards him.
“Are you alright?”
“I’m fine. You keep asking that. I cannot see why.”
“I.. well..”
You dind’t need to see him. To ask such things. Why was he letting you? Why did he keep letting you? He looked around the room he was in, before it hit him.
“Would you like to see the books?”
“The books?”
“Yes. I’m sure you love those, don’t you?”
He could see your sparkling eyes, your wide smile.
“Really? You’d show me more books?”
“I’ll take you to the library! This is only my study!”
You wagged a finger, “We’re sticking with the study. You’re too tired to give a tour. Or sick. Won’t you tell me?”
He froze. He then shook his head.
“But that’s so silly, isn’t it? Wouldn’t you rather tell me, then have to suffer alone?”
“You ask so many questions! I might get exhausted answering them, you know.”
“No you won't, you'll get exhausted by pretending that nothing’s wrong.”
There you were. Doing that thing again. How were you so clever? He shook his head.
Finally, he cleared his throat, “I.. I'll show you around.” He muttered, “perhaps show you more of the labyrinth later.”
Your eyes lit up.
Later.
Why on earth did he say that? Yet he didn’t stop you as you stood, nor did he stop himself as he came to your side and offered his arm, warmth tickling his insides, his cheeks, as you wrapped your arm around his. He led you towards the spiraling staircase, a smile lilting his lips as you gasped. Overfilled bookshelves, not as organized nor as pretty as the ones below, crowded his vision. He didn’t think you’d want to explore up here. He should’ve taken the time to hide those books, but surely, you wouldn’t find them.
“Have you read all of these?”
Of course you’d ask that question! His cheeks prickled with heat. He looked around him. His hand reached towards his necklace, fiddling with it. You were doing it again. Asking him questions, stripping him bare, yet building him somehow.
“I have read a great many,” he breathed, cursing the way his heart reacted as he led your further in, eyeing a certain bookshelf and making sure to avoid it.
“So not all?”
If anyone knows a book hoarder, they’d know said person (or creature) has realistically read about forty percent of their bookshelf, and that estimate was generous. Jareth was one of those. He hadn’t read all the books– he read the important ones, ones that were apart of his role, yes, but there was a bookshelf, filled with books that he longed to read, but on the bottom of said shelf, past the self important tomes, there were the ones he reread during his free time. The ones that made his stomach fill with butterflies and eagerly lean towards the page, heart pounding as he wondered: Will they? Won’t they?
“Well?” you insisted.
“No. Not all.”
“We should read them together sometime. I’ve always wanted to do that with someone.
He gulped, “We never could.”
“Why not?”
Because he planned to send you away. To give you a life with nothing but happiness. With nothing but a dream, a dance, that repeated over and over– you’d live within a fantasy. His heart pricked.
There was someone like that, within his memory. Someone important, who made him, bore him and– he had no memories. He didn’t have a past, nor a future, but simply a loop that went on and on, over and over.. Yet you were the odd squiggle within the bold, confined circle. You weren’t the goblins and their chaos, the lonely night and its sorrows, you weren’t. You were you.
Something he had to protect, and was not protecting you protecting himself?
“I doubt we’d have the time, with the goblins and their chaos!” he gave you a look, “I don’t get a break often, but it’s alright.”
An emotion flashed across your eyes. Soft, and timid, and you wrapped your arm around his tighter, bringing him closer.
“I’m here now, aren’t I? I said– I said I’d stay.” your voice sounded like the gentle, reassuring fall wind against hot flushed cheeks, “I’ll help you, Jareth. You shouldn’t be alone.”
You shouldn’t be alone.
He felt it, his eyes, burning and brimming with something. His throat, tightening.
“Why?” he asked.
His eyes met yours, and he realized that, despite being surrounded by jewels, by luxury all his life, he had never seen something so beautiful as your eyes. Was it their color? Perhaps. Or, it was something more, brimming beneath the surface, reaching out towards him.
“Because..” you bit your lip, faltering.
Why did you want to help him? Why did you want to care?
Because he did it first. He came to your window, he talked to you– no! No, he made you
happy!
Wasn’t that silly? For him to do that?
Wouldn’t it be worse to tell him that? To let him hold you as your mother had, and break you? But you were here. And nothing bad happened. Not yet, and you wanted to believe that nothing would. That your mother was wrong, and that the stories were right. That perhaps, perhaps, someone like
you
could have happiness.
“Well? Why?”
“Because you make me happy.”
His eyes widened, before a forced laugh came out, “What a silly, strange thing you are! I don’t make people happy!”
He’d break you too, wouldn’t he? Wouldn’t he?
You wanted to be brave. You needed to be brave.
“It’s not silly! And– and if I’m silly and strange, then so are you! Weren’t you the one who tapped at my window? Weren’t you the one who let me drag you to the cafe, the park– you were the one who came to the bookstore and visited me!”
The truth was a bright, flashing mirror he did not wish to face. To admit he was more than the Goblin King, to admit he felt a pinprick in his chest when he yelled at the goblins, or even perhaps, that he had fuzzy memories that did not belong to the Goblin King. To admit that he was nothing but a greedy king who could not stand losing you, yet who could not stand you being close. Surely, you wouldn’t look at him like that, if you knew about the peach resting on his nightstand.
“I like that you make me happy,” you continued softly, “And.. you helped me. How can I be scared of you, or hate you, when you did that? How could I not worry about you, when you did that? Please, won’t you tell me what’s wrong, or how I can help? I–”
His mind scrambled.
What to do? What to do?
You were so close– open, like a flower! Delicate, like a rose bud! Warmer than summer’s blooms, and oh, you were going to melt him, burn him alive! You would not love him! No one ever loved him! Not even a sweet thing like you! They all loved the Goblin King! Once you were given something, or had your wish granted, you’d leave.
Yet you were so stubborn.
“Will you tell me?”
“I-I–”
“Yes?”
“I ought to make you work for the answers!” his heart hammered, and he looked around at the books, the bookshelves, “And surely, you have much more tantalizing things to ask? Wouldn’t you like to see my favorite book?”
Like a little deer caught in the middle of a field, you looked at him, blinking.
He continued, “I have thirteen libraries, you know! As you said, this is only my study! The goblins stole all the books I own, trying to win my affections.”
Your eyebrows furrowed, “Was.. was that supposed to distract me?”
“Did it work?”
“No! You sound like a toddler bragging about his toys!”
“That’s the second time you’ve called me a toddler!”
“Oh, hey– nevermind. Pardon me, for my mistake, your majesty– It made you sound like a dork!”
“A dork?!”
“A
dork!”
“You called me a dork–
again!
”
Jareth’s eyebrow twitched. He couldn’t believe you! Your words! He still couldn’t help it, imagining what it’d feel like to have this every day. What would it be like, to have someone to help him, to be by his side? No. No. You wouldn’t stay. Why would you? What would make you want to?
You tugged on his sleeve, catching his attention.
“Do you still want to show me your favorite book?”
“Of course I’ll show you,” he whispered softly, “though I don’t know why you’d want to see it.”
“You look like the type who’d really like to share their favorite book with someone.”
Why must you do that?
Why did you make him want to admit it all? If he was some noble hero, he would have gotten upon his knees and begged for your mercy, yet he could not. You’d leave. You’d hate him. He couldn’t let you! He wouldn’t! You’d eat the peach, and live a wonderful dream, and.. There was someone else there, too. The same woman who held him once upon a time, the one who promised to protect him, yet those promises were never enough, were they? For was she not lost, within that perfect bubble too?
A part of him wished to tell you. To give up whatever safety he had, as the Goblin King, yet he could not. Could he? Finally, he looked away, from you, your eyes. He didn’t need you prying anymore. It was best to keep you satisfied, until the time went out.
“I suppose I am the type,” he murmured, “And I will show you a favorite of mine. Though you mustn’t judge me for it.”
“I won’t.”
“Fine. Stay there, and don’t go anywhere.”
You nodded, and he let go of your arm, leaving you to your lonesome. Though, you did watch him stop at one shelf, and check the books at the bottom. His cheeks reddened at the sight of it, and once he realized you were observing him, he pointed a finger at you.
“Stay.” he commanded, before venturing into the depths of the shelves.
If he hadn’t commanded you like a dog, you would have. If he hadn’t dodged your questions, or tried to push you away, you would’ve twiddle your thumbs, but curiosity ate at you, and you walked towards the bookshelf where he stopped at. Why did he stop here, anyway? There were no knick knacks on this shelf.. You took a step back. Then, you noticed it– all the books on the bottom had cracked spines. Kneeling down, you picked up the nearest one, a beautiful lilac with a golden title,
Two passionate hearts: The tale of faerie love.
Why was this on the bottom shelf?
Now, you began to read more titles: Fits and flowers, a romance between two sassy nymphs, Winter’s Music, Midnight’s kiss…
You pulled out a random book, flipping it over. There wasn’t a blurb on the back. You opened it, and just like The Labyrinth it lacked any identification. Opening the cobalt book, you flipped to the middle, only to be met with a spicy love confession and an even spicier scene on the next page. With a squeak, you slammed it shut, cheeks burning, until another title caught your eye–
Jane Eyre. What was that doing here? Then, you saw Pride and Prejudice, Wuthering Heights, Sense and Sensibility, Romeo and juliet..
What on earth did those have to do with Midnight’s kiss and Faerie love?
You looked at Jane Eyre , knowing you had read that one. She was an orphan, but the most iconic scene was her yelling for Rochester.. Then you turned to Romeo and Juliet , and remembered the roof scene.. The romance! Oh! Why, these were romance books! They were all romance books!
Why on earth was he being secretive about that?!
“Why in labyrinth’s name are you on the ground? And what is that in your hand?”
“Oh.. you know.. Just a book..” you turned to him, smiling a little too widely.
He came closer, now looming above you, a hand on his hip. You finally noticed his outfit, black leathery pants, accompanied by a dark blue silky top. You loved the ruffles on his sleeves, and the silvery earrings, dripping from his ears. You loved that odd necklace he always wore, the one that reminded you of upside down horns. Then, finally, you noticed the wide, panicked eyes.
He sputtered, “H-How in the hells– how did you–”
“Um, it fell!”
“It fell?!”
“Why are you so scared anyway? Are you hiding them? Are they magic?!”
His face grew a bright, bright red, pointing at you with a gloved hand, “That! You!”
He looked like a tea kettle, actually. You squeezed your eyes shut. This was going to end up horribly, wasn’t it? You definitely messed up now, didn’t you? Getting too curious and too comfortable.
“Get up from your knees! The floor is dirty!”
“Huh?”
He leaned down, gently grabbed your arm, and lifted you onto your feet, before glaring at your knees. Looking down, you noticed two dusty spots. Your nose scrunched up in disgust.
“How dirty is your floor?”
“The dust is for decor–” he shook his head, waving away the thought, “Don’t you dare change the subject! I told you to stay put, you nosy little thing! I ought to take your nose and grow it five sizes, or better yet, make it twice as long–”
“I think that’s plagiarism.”
“ What?”
“Pinocchio?”
He shook with indignation, “Oh, shut up! ”
A soft giggle left you, and he gritted his teeth, before you gasped, noticing something in his hands.
“Is that the book you wanted to show me?”
He huffed, before stomping off in response.
You followed, “Are you going to huff, and puff, and blow my house down?”
He turned and glared at you, “ I’m going to eat you alive! ”
You finally grabbed his arm, “Won’t you please show me the book, Jareth? Pretty please?”
A moment of silence passed.
“Fine.” he grumbled.
This time, you guided him down the stairs, leading him towards an armchair.
“What are you doing?” Jareth demanded, trying to resist you dragging him, yet being unable to. (Probably because he wasn’t putting that much effort into it.)
“Sit down and you’ll see!”
You sat him down, before going towards the other one, starting to drag it across the rug. Frowning, Jareth simply twirled his finger and made it fly across the room. He ignored the increased thudding in his skull, and the worried glance you gave him as you sat next to him, your arm touching his. The book now lingered between you, eager to be opened. Through the corner of his eye, he watched your reaction. This was the most recent, updated encyclopedia about owls, after all! Surely you were impressed, especially by the photograph on the cover! The goblins acquired it from some twit who watched birds, after they realized that putting glitter covered chickens in his room wasn’t going to cheer him up. He just.. Well, owls.. Were noble, fascinating creatures!
Though he did despite snow owls. They looked very pompous.
A soft gasp left you, and you pointed to the cover, “That’s you!”
He gasped, “That is not! That’s a Snow Owl!”
You looked at him, before gazing at the photo again, “I dunno.. You both look very scowly.”
“That’s not a word! And I figured from first hand experience you’d know that the Barn Owl is much more elegant.” he sniffed, “Kinder too.”
“Oh?”
“Yes!”
You scrunch your nose, “I dunno..” you squinted at the picture, leaning in closer, “I can’t tell the difference.”
“You can’t tell the– you can’t tell the difference?!”
You nodded, and he noticed your grin.
“You’re teasing me, aren’t you?”
You nodded.
“Pesky little thing!” he scolded, wagging a finger at you.
You smiled more, soft warmth blooming in your chest. You now giggled, making him frown.
“Stop that!”
In response, you leaned towards him, laughing mockingly, before tapping on the cover, “ If there’s a difference, I’d be happy to be educated on the subject.”
“Fine, but not because you told me to.”
“Of course.”
Sneering, he opened the book, muttering, “I should’ve gotten the one about chickens instead.”
“Oh?”
“Yes, I could’ve bored you to death!”
“If chickens were so boring, why do you have a book about them?”
He turned away from you, clearing his throat and opening the book, showing you the table of contents. With a gloved finger, he scrolled down the list, before locating the entry about barn owls. He flipped to it.
“I thought you were going to tell me about the snow owl.”
“The snow owl?!”
You nodded.
“That species is utterly boring, atrocious, while Barn Owls are wonderful, reliable, handsome, charming, charismatic and–”
“Now you’re just tooting your own horn.”
“Oh hush. Now. Onto the barn owl.”
He pointed to the photograph of the noble creature. Watching your reaction from the corner of his eye. You said nothing, simply leaning on your chair for a closer look.
“Barn owls are noble, fierce creatures–”
Your eyebrows crinkled, “Here it says that they’re shy!” you pointed to the text on the page, “To the point where, if approached by people, they’ll fly away and leave their eggs behind!”
His cheeks flushed, “Well, yes, but we are getting ahead of ourselves! Now, as I was saying, they are noble, fierce, beautiful creatures–”
“That one looks like a fluffy kitten.”
“Oh good heavens!” he cried, making you laugh, “I’m trying to show you the barn owl! I will get up from this chair, so help me!”
“Oh, Jareth! Please don’t!”
“You better behave!”
“I will!”
He sideyed you, for a moment, making sure you wouldn’t say anything. He nodded in satisfaction.
“Now, as I was saying!” he cleared his throat, “Barn owls are fierce, majestic creatures! You can tell if one is male or female by looking for spots. If there are reddish, brownish spots on the chest, it’s a female, if not, it’s a male.”
He now stopped, watching you again. He narrowed his eyes. You were smiling and looking up at him in return.
“What?” you asked.
“Are you planning something?”
“No. I’m listening. I wanna learn more about barn owls. Continue.”
“Aren’t you bored?”
“No.”
He pursed his lips, one hand caressing the page. He then nodded. Usually, a goblin would get bored.
“Well, alright, then I’ll continue.”
You nodded.
Before he knew it, he was continuing. Talking, and you were listening. He kept realizing, as he read, that time was passing. It was passing. It was slipping, away, yet here you were, still sitting by his side, and letting him talk about barn owls, before moving onto other species that weren’t quite as interesting nor as wonderful.
Just as he was in the middle of a passage, your stomach grumbled. He turned towards you, an eyebrow raised.
“I-I’m hungry.”
“I heard.”
“Let’s.. Can we eat?”
“Fine. I’ll call the cook to–”
You shook your head, and stood, stretching.
“Where are you going?”
“To the kitchen.”
“The kitchen?”
You nodded.
He rolled his eyes, “Come now! We can call someone to get us something!”
You started to walk. He groaned, still sitting.
“That’s nonsense! What are you going to do? Help her?”
“Yeah.”
Another groan, “Nonsense! It’s what I hired her for! Plus, she’s been having it easy as of late. I hardly eat.”
“What?!”
“What?”
“Jareth! I just thought it might be one off day! Do you really not eat that often?”
“Well, I–”
Shaking your head, you stared at him in disbelief.
“Now we definitely have to go! And you're going to eat!”
“Fine.” He muttered, getting up from his comfy chair and walking to you.
Once more, he offered his arm, and you took it, dragging him out of the study. You then stopped.
You turned towards him.
“Which way is the kitchen?”
He glared at you.
Then he rolled his eyes before leading the way.
With a twist of his wrist, his surroundings morphed, swirling for a moment, and the hall changed. His head pounded, the world kept swirling, twisting, and he stumbled– you caught him. Your eyes met his, and your hand reached out, stroking his cheek. It was so warm, and soft.. And despite himself, his hand reached up to join yours.
He wouldn’t show weakness.
He couldn’t.
“Are you alright?”
“I–”
“Won’t you tell me what’s the matter? What’s wrong?”
You both stood before the kitchen door, and he silently watched you. So tempted, so tortured, so wanting. His mouth opened, and words lingered, but the kitchen door opened.
“Your highness!”
He pulled away from you. From your mouth and your hands. He clenched his jaw.
What had he almost done? Why? Surely, you had some form of witchcraft! To make him feel like this, to make him want this!
Finally, he turned to the goblin.
“I demand you make us something.”
“Jareth. Be polite.” you lightly scolded.
“She’s a goblin. And my cook! She ought to chop, chop!” he then turned to her, “Don’t think I didn’t hear about you playing solitaire!”
“Maggie gasped, “What?! Your majesty! I, it’s not what it–”
“Yes? You? What?” he now leaned over her goblin, poking her head, “What is it? I’m all ears!”
“Jareth!”
He sneered at you. At himself. At these strange emotions and even stranger changes! But now, surely, you’d look at him like a horrid monster. Now, you’d look at him with disgust!
Instead, you just crossed your arms.
“You’re being very rude to the cook.” you said, “And I want to eat. And you want to eat, because clearly, you’re acting like a starving little toddler. You are going to do the dishes, or sweep, or something to make up for being rude!”
Moggie gasped, cradling her face in horror. She looked at his majesty, she looked at you– and she couldn’t tell what to do! No one bossed the King like that! No one! She turned towards his majesty, who didn’t even spare her a glance. Instead, he laughed, and his laughter sent chills down her spine. She covered her eyes, before parting her fingers to take a peek. The Goblin King loomed over you.
“Is that what you think I’ll do?”
“It’s what you should do.” you replied, crossing your arms.
“I’m a King! A King!”
“And we both know that you’re not
just
a king, Jareth.” You stepped towards him, “And I– why can’t you tell me what’s wrong?”
The goblin gasped.
Jareth scowled at her.
“Either you do that, or you can sit around moping and alone, while I help the cook. In fact, if you’d like,” you now grabbed his arm, dragging him into the kitchen, I’ll even get the chair out for you, your majesty!”
“Don’t you dare sass me!”
“Of course not, your majesty !” you exclaimed, before pulling out a chair, unquestioning how it seemed to grow and shift before your eyes, “Here is your marvelous throne!”
He stared you down.
You stared him down.
He then smirked, “I certainly appreciate it. Though it’s a horrid throne, and I am not fit to sit in a kitchen! And neither are you, for that matter! You are my guest, and I will not have you help the cook!”
He forced a smile, before turning to send an intimidating glare at the cook.
“Wouldn’t you agree, Maggie?”
“It’s Moggie!” you replied, “And you stop scaring her!”
“She’s desperate for work, aren’t you Maggot, dear?”
She nodded, gulping nervously. She wasn’t even going to correct him on her name. She wasn’t going to provoke the beast! Not like you were!
“You’re scaring her!” you cried, “Look at her! She’s shaking like a leaf!”
“As she should!”
“Why do you want her to be so scared, anyway? What if you just.. asked her nicely?”
Jareth stared at you.
He laughed.
“Ask nicely?”
You nodded.
More laughter.
“Don’t mock me! Why can’t you ask nicely?”
“For the same reason I haven’t had a legitimate break until I met you!” he replied, still laughing, and it sounded like bitter, burnt sugar, crystalized on a pan, “Even then, I should’ve have! It was a miracle, it all didn’t burn into flames! But then again, threatening them with the bog of stench does work wonders.”
How come you weren’t shaking? Weren’t you scared? How on earth could a human look at the Goblin King so sweetly, as if he were a fond friend, or even more? No one ever looked at him like that before, with shagging shoulders and downturned lips.
“I’ll do it for you then.”
“That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard!”
He sent you a look so fierce, it would’ve frozen her to the spot, yet you didn’t even flinch! No one did that! No one! Finally, she took her hands off her eyes. Her heart pounded. You were going to be thrown into the bog, she was sure of it! Maybe he’d do something even worse! But, oh, if you did get thrown into the bog, she could finally make a bog feast. Which was mostly just for his majesty, but she knew it’d be grand.
When he finally caught sight of her staring, he gritted his teeth, glaring at her.
“Shouldn’t you be cooking?!”
Moggie squeaked, “Ah– you didn’t.. You didn’t say what you wanted!”
“She’s right! We didn’t say what we wanted!”
Jareth glared at you.
“She is!” you turned to Moggie, “Would you mind cooking us something? If you aren’t busy? I’d help but someone is being stubborn.”
Her eyes lightened, and she nodded, “Yes! Yes, anything!”
“I wouldn’t mind pizza–”
“Pizza? I think we had that once.”
“Or I don’t know, something easy to make.”
She deflated. Of course it was something simple. Stupid human.
Jareth rolled his eyes, before looking at his cook.
“Something easy?” Jareth asked, “Why on earth should she make something easy? I want a banquet to celebrate your arrival!”
“Wait, what–”
“Let the cook and the servants take care of dinner! Let me take care of you! You need to dress appropriately, don’t you?”
Finally, Jareth looked at his cook. The grin from earlier returned, and she knew he was up to something.
“Why don’t you make a feast, hm? Beef Wellington, roasted pig, those sorts of things.”
She nodded, showing him a fangy toothed smile.
“Hey, wait! I should help or something!” you cried, “Or, I don't know, I need to be useful!”
“You cooked last night! Come along!”
“Wait–”
Now, you were the one being dragged, and no matter how hard you wiggled, Jareth rushed you out the kitchen. He was so close, and you didn’t mind. Though guilt burbled and curled in your stomach like a witch’s brew. You should help. You needed to. And it wasn’t only that, but you wanted to, for Jareth’s sake. Even if you were miffed about being dragged around like a rag doll.
Though, he shone with excitement as he walked down the hall with you.
“Where are we going?” you asked.
“To your closet! I must put you in a pretty dress! I must!”
“Wait, what?! Now hold on–”
The hall sucked in on itself, before it popped. You looked around, recognizing the corridor to your room. Before you finally realized Jareth was walking you towards the door, and opening it, revealing the room from last night. Soft light came in through the window, and for a moment, Jareth stopped, looking around the room.
A soft smile crossed his face, and it seemed as if there was something deeper there, beyond the surface of that smile, his gaze, yet you couldn’t tell what, because the next moment, he pulled you into the room and placed you on the bed. The curtains drew themselves, letting in more light, and the closet door opened. Jareth clasped his hands, now grinning.
“I’ve decided we ought to have a grand feast to celebrate your arrival!”
“Oh?”
“Yes.” he purred, before entering the closet, rummaging through the dresses.
Pieces were clicking into place, falling together. You wouldn't pull the rug from beneath his feet anymore, nor turn the world upside down. He'd give you the peach for dessert. It'd be so easy, to trick you, because.. you were a foolish thing, for treating him the way you did. It'd be easy, and he could do it, because there was no use denying the inevitable.
Was there?
Chapter 19: An enigma
Summary:
Jareth gets reader ready for the grand feast-- where he knows their last night together will conclude. Yet, he can't help but question it, and himself, especially as they grow closer and closer.
Notes:
I am back! And I started my new job! It's really good so far, plus I'm getting more hours. I just want finical stability, but don't we all? ANYWAYS. I will admit, I did procrastinate on this chapter a bit, especially because this fic only has a few chapters left. I never knew a piece of art that I made could be so important to me, but this one is. I will write after this, but still, it's just.. so, so crazy, you know? Of course, I still have my other Jareth stories I want to write. Plus I got one idea floating in my head that I think would be pretty interesting to play around with. I'm just SO attached to this story, and especially the movie. I could literally write a whole ass essay on this fucking movie, man. (I don't need to mention the labyrinth merch I have bought.)
I dunno. I guess writing this really helped me realize just how much I MISSED writing. And just how much my writing and the things I create impact people. I've read all the comments, and I hold them dear to my heart. I know you guys love the slow burn, and just like you, I'm also riding this roller coaster of a story, seeing where it'll lead.
Okay so sappy stuff out the way, this is 11k words, so you guys can't blame me if the next chapter is possibly shorter. Or maybe longer. I have no idea. I still have no idea how I wrote that many words. I'm still here, typing this note, wondering, how on earth did that happen? But it did!!
IT DID!!
So, I present to you, dear reader, the longest chapter of this fan-fic, FILLED to the brim with self-indulgent fluff, my attempts at humorous dialogue, and Jareth being an insecure little SIMP. As he SHOULD be. Alright. Anyways, enjoy!
Chapter Text
You watched as Jareth threw dresses out of the closet, tossing them into a pile as if they were nothing but trash. Sighing, you marched to the pile on the floor and gathered it in your arms, before plopping them onto the bed.
“Jareth,” you called softly, watching him throw a seafoam dress over his shoulder.
You ventured closer, hated how he ignored you. He grabbed a yellow one, tossing it your way. You squeaked as you dodged it.
“ Jareth!”
He stopped, turning to you, “What?”
He watched you pick up the two gowns with a scowl. You ignored it, tossing them onto the bed and leaned on the door frame of the closet, crossing your arms.
“I don't need some fancy feast. I'm not a cat.”
“What?”
Of course the joke flew over his head. Just like everything else did, it seemed. Didn't he see what you felt? What you were thinking? How worried you were?
“Nevermind,” you sighed, “Just– don't you think this is all silly? Making all this mess for nothing?”
Rolling he eyes, he dramatically groaned, before looking at another dress. He frowned, throwing it over his shoulder. These were all horrid! The goblins were stupid, and useless. None of these would work!
“Jareth!”
“ What? ” he snapped, turning towards you, trying to ignore those wide eyes.
You crossed your arms, nostrils flaring, “Stop throwing dresses at me! And we should just do something simple! Especially with this mysterious ailment you have! Or whatever it is!”
“And what would you like us to do?”
“I dunno, make a salad?”
“A salad?”
You nodded and shrugged.
“A salad?!”
“Look, alright, not a salad but– shouldn’t you be taking it easy? Relaxing? Letting me help you or–”
“Nonsense!” he cried, waving you off, before going back to his task, “I’ve been fine all the years without your help, why would I need it now?”
Why would he indeed? He was the Goblin King!
Though, he still felt your warm hand on his cheek, and he felt his powerless confession lingering in his throat. What was he supposed to say, that he was not the grand king in the stories? That he was not grand at all, but the opposite?
Huffing, you walked towards him, and he clutched the nearest dress like a lifeline. The color reminded him of another time, another dance, another girl. Another role. Another story. Yet, he could not tell where the line between himself and the goblin king was drawn, or if it was even drawn at all.
Quietly, your shoulder bumped into his. You placed a hand on his arm so freely and carelessly, as if it wasn't a brave thing to do.
“It’s lonely”, murmured, “Feeling that way.”
He kept his gaze straight ahead. His grip tightened on the dress, and he felt you observing him in that strange way only you could. Finally, he cleared his throat.
“What color should you wear?” he asked, stretching out a smile, “What would compliment your hair and your eyes? What would compliment you? Chartreuse?”
He looked at you, and watched as your shoulders fell, as you sighed.
“Chartreuse?” you frowned, “Do I look like a Christmas ornament? And why do you–”
“Well, tell me what you want then!” he snapped.
“Well, tell me what I want to know and I’ll tell you what I want to wear.”
“Valiant effort, but why are you worrying yourself on my behalf, anyway? Look at all these gowns! At their beauty!”
He gestured towards them, trying to emphasize his point, but you just frowned.
“Why are you trying to stop me from worrying about you?”
In a wild frenzy, he snatched a dress from the rack and held it against you. It was atrocious!
“Augh!” He cried, before throwing the dress out the door, and returning to his fiddling, pushing the clothes aside.
“Jareth?”
“Don't abuse my name!”
You put a hand on his arm, “Why are you–”
“Why? Why what? Why did I throw that dress away? It's an ugly color! It took away all the parlor in your cheeks and made you look like a damned corpse!”
“No! Why are you doing all of this?”
He stopped, now clutching a dark blue dress. It shimmered like the starry sky you once sat under. Perhaps, he looked hard enough, he’d find new constellations to show you.
“Well?” you persisted.
It didn’t matter why he was doing it! He did it because he felt like it! Because he was the greedy, horrible Goblin King! A greedy king determined to send you off, yet a fool who wanted to talk to you! A blithering idiot!
“I do it because it’s necessary.” he snipped, still looking at that dress, still remembering what you’d done to him, what you were doing. He was not meant to be more, he was never meant to be more, he was only meant to be a story. Only a story, “And, don’t you like fairy tales?”
“I don’t see what that has to do with–”
“Aren’t you jealous of those pretty princesses? Not that you aren’t pretty,” he cooed, lifting your chin, “Because you are! And a pretty thing like you should wear a pretty gown! Don’t you agree?”
He smirked as you bit your lip, now looking longingly at the dress he clutched. Then, you shook your head.
”I don’t get to wear things like that! But that’s besides the point, Jareth!”
His nose scrunched as if he smelled something foul. He crossed his arms, a scowl on his lips. He wasn't supposed to care. Yet he did anyway.
“Get that ridiculous horrid notion out of your head.”
“What?”
“You heard me! Why on earth couldn’t you wear this? It’s beautiful, just like you.”
You stared at him.
“What?” He asked.
“You can’t really think that.” you laughed hollowly, “Nobody thinks that, especially about me!”
His frown deepened, “Well I do ! Whether you like it or not!”
You stared at him for a moment, before he watched that smile bloom across your face. That smile, oh that smile.. The things it did to him. The things it made him into. A fool, lovestruck, an idiot, with flushed cheeks. You made it impossible to be cultivated, to be calculating– from the first night he saw you, he could not be who was supposed to be, because you never acted like how you were supposed to.
“Now, what do you think of the blue?” he asked, shifting to show off the fabric, watching it glitter in the light.
“I really like it.”
“Then, you shall wear it!”
Would that be alright, if he could sink into that with you?
“Then I’ll wear it! But, um.. First..” you grabbed the gown, before pointing towards the door, “You’ll have to get out.”
“What?”
“I need to change! And I’m not going to have you peeking! I mean, somehow, you knew my size, for not only the dress, but for other things too!” your cheeks started to flush, “So I’m not going to have you peeking!”
Now, he gasped, “I wouldn’t dare!”
“Says the man who watches people through a magic globe!”
“It’s a crystal and you know it.”
“Well you and your crystal can go and wait outside.”
Now, he put his hands on his hips, “You’ll need someone to put you in a chemise! Someone to tighten your corset! All the layers! And I can do it! Or I could just snap my fingers,” he now lifted a gloved hand, “And you’d be in the dress! Even your hair would be done!”
“No!”
“No?”
“No,” you insisted.
Sometimes, it was like he thought he was invisible! Like you couldn't see his eyebags and sullen cheeks, as if you didn't notice him, rubbing his forehead when you weren't looking. It wasn't just that. It was everything else– during his last view visits, he looked exhausted. When he teleported down the hall yesterday, you could feel him trying to hold it all together.
It had to be his magic, because whenever he used it, it affected him, but why? Was he pushing himself too hard?
“You should get ready. I know you want to dress up with me, right? Especially since you went through all that trouble of helping me pick out a dress!”
“I can just snap my fingers and be done with it.”
You frowned, “That's true, but..”
You had to motivate him to do what you wanted. You'd done it, hadn't you? He told you his name, once you wiggled for it. You’d gotten to know him, because you persisted. So, you had to keep going.
“But I know it’d take Maggie a while to cook! Especially since you demanded all those fancy dishes!”
“If I told them to have it ready now, it’d be ready now!”
“I know, but you were so adamant about it, Jareth! So wouldn't you want the cook to take her time, to ensure the quality? I imagine since you’re so excited, it’s been a while since something has happened around here!”
He grunted in response.
You poked his chest, “And it's to celebrate my arrival! It's my celebration! And I want you to celebrate it well rested, so have the goblins help you!”
“Why on earth would you want that?”
“Because I care about you! And I know something is wrong! Won’t you tell me?”
His jaw clenched. His fists clenched. He knew that despite all your kindness and goodness, you'd think of him as nothing but the Goblin King if he did tell you.
Something crossed your eyes, softness and sweetness that threatened to burn him alive.
“You don't have to tell me now,” you whispered gently, “But please, don't push yourself, Jareth. Please.”
You stepped closer, and there was something between the both of you. He was flayed out, small and weak. It felt like a frightful dream, and he wasn't quite sure if he should wake up.
He sighed, “Alright.”
You smiled, eyes glimmering, “And you'll let the goblins help you get ready?”
“But I won’t be too nice.”
You rolled your eyes, “Jareth.”
“And I think I’ll send in my worst maids for you.”
“What?”
With a wicked chuckle, he walked out of the closet. You followed, raising an eyebrow as he strutted around the room, before stopping at the nightstand. With a flourish, he grabbed the golden bell from this morning, ringing it with vigor.
“What are you smirking about?” You asked.
He strided over to the nearest chair and crossed a leg over the other, “Oh, you'll see!”
A knock came from the door. You looked at Jareth.
“Enter!” He bellowed.
The small goblin rushed into the room, panting softly, and you realized you recognized them from this morning.
“I-is everything alright?” they squeaked.
“Why wouldn't it be?” Jareth asked ominously, leaning forward in his seat and clutching the arm rests.
“His Majesty just wanted to see you!” You interjected, “Right?”
“I have a little task for you.” Jareth said.
They gulped, “Yes your majesty?”
“I want the three maids.” he tapped his chin, looking up at the ceiling, “What were their names? Biggy? Twiggy? Smock?” he muttered, before snapping his fingers, “Those three siblings no one wants as maids because they talk so much!”
Your eyebrows furrowed at that. Why would they still have jobs then?
The goblin stared at the goblin king, eyes as wide as saucers. With a sigh, Jareth beckoned him over, whispering something you couldn’t hear.
A gasp came from the small creature, “Them?! Are you–”
“Yes, yes! Them!”
“A-are you sure, my king? W-wouldn’t you want–”
“Don’t question me, fool!”
The goblin nodded, “Yes your majesty! I’ll fetch them for you!”
Quickly, they ran out, dashing out the door. Before you could scold Jareth for being a cliche fairytale villian, the goblin quickly came back with three goblins in tow. There was a short one, a tall one, and one that was perfectly midsized. They all looked at his majesty, who still sat in the arm chair, wearing a smug look. He then looked at the servant from earlier.
“You may leave.” he said, waving the goblin off and then gesturing towards the dress in your hands, “This is what she is to wear.”
“Yes, your highness.” The maids replied.
“You will put her into all the necessary layers. Surely, you three can do that without screwing up!”
“Jareth! Don’t be mean!”
He ignored you, continuing, “I will do the makeup afterwards, and if you so much as tear one ounce of that fabric with those horrifically long nails, I’ll tear you to shreds!”
You looked at the goblins' nails. They weren’t that long! The shortest one had hers decorated with little rhinestone stickers, and they reminded you of those stick-on earrings that everyone wore when you were a kid.
You rolled your eyes, “I’m sure I’m more likely to tear it than they are!” you quickly decided to shift the subject, “Is it even tailored to me? How’d you do that, anyway?”
Jareth looked away. He cleared his throat.
He looked up at the ceiling, the wall, nervously tapping his thigh.
“Jareth?”
“What?” you sent him a look, “Oh! The dress. Yes. It doesn’t really matter. It fits.”
“But
how?”
He waved you off, “It does! And anyway, I had plenty of time to fill your closet with clothes, especially when you left me all alone! Oh, it was dreadful! You going to work, or falling asleep, or getting lost in a book or–”
“Okay, okay, I get it!”
The smallest goblin gasped, “Is this why everyone’s saying you're in love?!”
The middle one, with wine colored eyes and freckles, elbowed her in the rips.
“Ow! What was that for, you armadillo?!”
“Armadillo?!”
“Yeah, armadillo!”
Jareth gritted his teeth. He clenched his fists, eyebrow twitching. You watched the other two bicker while the tall one simply sized you up, unsure.
Jareth took a deep breath and opened his mouth, but finally you butted in, “Pardon me.”
“I’m not an armadillo!” the other one replied.
“Well, I’m certainly not one!”
“Pardon me!” you exclaimed, causing them both to turn to you, making you flush at the attention, “Um. This isn't very productive.”
“What do I care about being productive? I’m a goblin!” snapped the little one.
“Well, yes, you are, but I imagine that there’s a reason why his majesty hired you! Because you’re the best of the best, and the most hard working out of all the goblins, aren’t you? And, his majesty isn’t feeling the best–”
“HE’S NOT?!”
You looked between them now, blinking in confusion. Did you say something wrong? What was happening?
“YOUR MAJESTY, WHAT’S WRONG?!” cried the middle one.
“YOU CANNOT DIE SIRE!” Continued the short one, her bedazzled nails glittering as she waved her hands.
“OR LEAVE US!”
“Oh for labyrinth’s sake–” Jareth muttered, now pinching his nose.
You looked at Jareth, at the goblins, before gulping. This wasn’t how this was supposed to go. You had to do something! If you caused too much trouble, he’d reconsider and leave you to rot.
“Yelling about it isn’t going to help! And neither is being pessimistic! Look at him,” you gestured towards Jareth, “He can’t afford pessimism!”
“What is that supposed to mean?” Jareth growled.
“His Majesty needs support! And doing your best to get along and not fight would make him happy! You want him to be happy, right?”
Then, they both looked up at him. Jareth sighed.
“Do as she says before I throw myself into the bog.” he muttered, waving them off.
“We’ll do our best, your majesty!”
“Of course, your highness!”
At that, he rolled his eyes, leaning back into the chair with a melodramatic sigh. Then, something occurred to him as the goblins led you to the vanity.
“What color are you going to paint your nails?” he asked.
You paused for a moment, eyebrows pinching, before his past words flew into your mind, “I ought to make you work for the answer.”
He grinned in response, raising a brow, “Oh?”
You nodded, “Or make you bargain for it somehow.”
He rose, striding to the vanity, and you noticed the nail polish bottles there, glittering in the sunlight that cast itself in through the windows. The three goblins watched, arms crossed. You now both stood next to each other. Grabbing a bottle, he shook it, watching you through the corner of his eye.
“Name your price.” he stated.
You clenched your fists. What did you want to do? What could you do? Something was off, and you wanted to help him. There had to be something you could do– you’d played this game before, with your mother, watching, waiting. It wasn’t a game of chess, but more like scrabble, trying to gather the letters and find the right word. Yet, it was different this time. Because you weren’t under threat, this game didn’t depend on your survival. Or, did it?
If you could help him, would that mean you deserved to be here? Did you always have to work in order to deserve to live? Wasn’t that just the way things worked? What did you want to do?
You looked at your reflection, before your eyes slid over to his. How could you recognize someone pretending to be alright so easily?
You wanted him to cry to you like you had done to him. You wanted him to rest his head on your shoulder.
“Let me help you.” you replied, “In order for my answer.”
He scoffed, putting down the bottle, “What a stupid, silly thing to bargain for.”
You grabbed his arm, pulling at it, “It’s not stupid!”
“Oh?”
“Don’t you think it’s stupid to pretend that nothing’s wrong?” you whispered, “To pretend that you aren’t hurt?”
He paused, before leaning over you, his face contorted into a sneer, “Look who’s talking.”
His voice sounded like boiling gravel. The words stung, echoing in your chest, and you bit your lip. It’s what had always happened. Hurtful things being said, and you letting it be swept underneath the rug. It was better when it was swept, when hurt was shelved, because if shown, it was used against you. All your life you’d been afraid. It was so exhausting, being afraid. He was the one being you couldn’t be afraid of– because you could see it, what he felt, and you wanted to comfort him, just like he had you.
You weren’t going to start being afraid now.
“I won’t let you intimidate me!” you declared, and instinct took over as you grabbed his collar, looking him straight in the eye, “No matter how hard you try!”
His eyes widened, and something bloomed in them, as he watched you.
“I won’t.” you insisted, “because whether you like it or not, you told me your name! Your favorite color! You came to my dreams! I’m too attached to let you go now!”
He scoffed, “You can’t mean that.”
You let go of his collar, poking his chest, “I do!”
“You don’t. You humans lie all the time–”
“And your kind trick each other and humans all the time. What’s the difference there?”
“Well, I–”
Then he looked down, at the maids, the goblins around you. He frowned.
“I need to get ready!” he exclaimed, pulling away from you and walking towards the door, “And so do you! I suggest you choose a color that matches your dress.”
“And if I don’t?”
“And if you don’t, the things I shall do!”
“The things you’ll do?” you replied, hands back on your hips, “What are you going to do?”
“Something– something–”
“Yes?”
“Get ready!” he bellowed, stomping his foot.
The goblins flinched.
“You don’t need to yell!” you exclaimed, “And stop threatening me! I keep telling you it's a waste of air!”
“You haven’t told me that.”
“Well, I’m telling you now!”
Jareth looked like a kettle about to blow. Red splotches appeared on his pale skin, and as he clutched his fists at his sides, shaking, you couldn’t help but be reminded of your brother when he was a toddler. Ripples climbed up your throat, even as he glared at you, threatening to rush past your lips. For someone who tried to be so stoic, he was emotional. He did feel things, with his whole heart.
How could you not admire that?
“I think you need to watch your blood pressure. You look like you’re going to burst a vein.”
“You’re impossible !” he cried.
Impossible, you? He was the impossible one! Dodging questions and wrestling his way out of answers. Yet, without even realizing it, he gave so much away, and how couldn’t you want to keep it, what he gave? Everything you ever wanted was right there, beyond your grasp.
“So are you! You’re as stubborn as me, remember?” then, you smirked, “But I thought you were supposed to be getting ready? It’s why you stomped over to the door like a toddler, right?”
“Oh shut up! Shut up!” he stomped his foot, before glaring at the goblins, “Help her get ready, or so help me, I’ll throw you all into the nearest wall!”
Then, the ripples escaped, climbing out of your throat, and dancing around the room. His eyes widened, his fists shook, and he bared his teeth at you before running down the hall, your giggles following him. You and your raucous laughter! No one could do that! He had a reputation! He needed to
cling
to it– but his lips were curving upwards, against his will. He stopped running, leaning against the wall.
The goblins would never laugh at him. The goblins would not care for him. His shoulders fell. That’s how it was meant to be. Nothing could change. Nothing would. He placed a hand on his head, closing his eyes. Nothing would change.
There was nothing wrong with him. There had never been. Goblin Kings didn’t change. Yet, you’d been one.
He shook his head. You wouldn’t be permanent. That was for certain.
Pulling himself away from the wall, he walked down the hall, and the world swirled. He ignored the woozy feeling it left him with. Opening his door, he called upon the goblins just as you asked. They pulled him into the room, laughing gleefully, and none of them asked if he was alright, or offered to help him.
He, of course, dismissed all except one. There was only so much he could do for your sake.
After Jareth stomped out, your arms were grabbed. The smallest goblin grabbed your dress, the other tugged at the edge of your pants, making you stumble in a circle, and in a blur, you were in something you faintly recognized as a chemise. They were like a wave, those three, and somehow, you were being spun around, pulled into layers upon layers– was that a corset? You squeaked as it was tightened, before you were finally pushed into the dress and sat down, panting softly. You took a shaky breath.
“Does.. oh goodness..” you muttered, catching your breath, “Is that how all goblins get dressed?”
The three of them looked at each other, before the smallest shook her head, “Only royalty. Though you don’t look like no royal!”
“Mucky!” the middle one scolded, “Hush.”
You waved her off, “It’s alright. I’m not a royal, so she’s technically right!”
The three crowded around you, talking behind you. The tallest one grabbed a hairbrush, while the other two rushed around to help her, lingering behind you. You watched their reflections, noticing how comfortable they were around each other, how easily they talked to one another. Talking to Jareth felt that way. With a frown, you looked at the bottles of nail polish, the makeup brushes placed in golden chalices and the small owl statue decorated with jewels that rested before you.
“You heard about Gerdy?” the tallest goblin asked.
“Gerdy?” Asked the smallest one, opening a drawer, revealing glistening hair accessories.
“What on earth happened to Gerdy?” Asked the Middle one, now reaching across the vanity and grabbing a sparkling bottle of oil.
You listened, before deciding to have a good look at their reflections in the mirror. The tallest one had horns, two fangs, one prodding from her bottom lip, and another one hanging over it. The middle one had hair like tree branches and she only had one fang, while Mucky (that was her name, right? She said you didn’t look like royalty!) had rust colored curls, a tooth that prodded from her bottom lip, and two horns, except one was broken in half. They all had the same red uncanny eyes, and skin the color of rotting limes, along with freckles scattering across their noses. Even their eyebrows and chins looked the same..
“Are you all sisters?” You asked.
They glanced at each other, and Mucky spoke up, “So what if we is?”
“Oh, well, I was just wondering! I have a brother.”
“AHA!” she shouted, “I knew it!”
“Knew what?”
She sniffed, “You wished ‘em away!”
“What? No!”
“No use lying!”
“But I'm not–”
The tallest one glared at her sister, and you noticed she had old bottle caps, paperclips, even what seemed to be tinsel wrapped around them. The goblins seemed to like decorating themselves, or at least the servants, maids, and cooks did.
“You ass!” the tall one hissed, “If she wished away her brother, she wouldn’t be here!”
“Oh. Well. Don’t need tobe rude about it.” replied Mucky.
“You was always the stupid one,” muttered the horned sister, before taking a part of your hair and braiding it.
Mucky gasped, “I wasn't the stupid one, you was!”
“Well, stupid is as stupid does!”
“Oh for heavens sake you both stop that!! Screeched the middle one, turning to the tallest one, “I thought you were supposed to be the oldest one!”
You chuckled.
“Oh she's laughing at our demise!” Cried Mucky, before turning to snap at the oldest sister, “This is all your fault, Boggatha!”
More laughter escaped you, “No, no! I'm not! You two fight like me and my brother used to! I forgot how much I missed him.”
For a moment, you were standing in front of the stove, and the world was like a watercolor, blurry and bright, as you begrudgingly taught him how to cook eggs. How long had you pushed away all the memories? How long had you pretended that everything was alright? Did you still pretend? Everything was alright. It had to be.
“Boggy, Mucky–” said the middle sister.
“Yes, Mocky?” Chimed the two sisters.
Mocky groaned, “Now she knows all our names!”
“Don't worry,” you said, “I don't want to have them.”
“Now that doesn't matter,” replied Boggy, “You'll snitch on us!”
“Not like he knows our names anyway,” muttered Mucky.
“I won't tell him. But.. well, I would like to know more about Gerdy. Who is she?”
They gasped.
“You wanna know?!” Asked Boggatha, “But– but all them royals says its improper!”
“We're here on charity..” muttered Mucky.
You looked at all three of them, before you frowned.
“What do you mean?”
“Well his Majesty says we're the worst maids!” Replied Mucky, “cause we gossip too much.”
You blinked, before laughing, “Really? That's all?!”
They all nodded.
“That's so silly! Just because you gossip!”
They nodded reverently.
“It’s impolite,” said Mucky, glaring at her sisters.
“Well.. do you all clean?”
“Of course!” They replied.
“We’d get the cobwebs,” sniffed Boggatha, “But his majesty wants them for decor. Other than that, we do our jobs. Even if they’re hard to do, on account of the rooms never wanting to stay still, they've been behaving lately, ever since his majesty started taking those trips.”
The other two nodded, and you realized something. What they said, didn’t that add more credence to your theory? It had to. If the labyrinth was a magical place, and it’s king was magical, then that meant they needed each other, and relied on one another.
“You’re certainly not the worst maids.” you said, “That’s stupid. I can’t believe he said that.”
They gasped, before frantically looking around. You followed suit, the confusion apparent on your face.
“What?”
“He'll hear you!” Whispered Mocky.
“Well he should have better things to do than spy! He's got dinner to get ready for!” You exclaimed, “Especially since he insisted we do it!”
After a moment, when nothing happened, the goblins relaxed, and continued on their tasks. Mucky moved away from your hair, and went to your nails.
“What color should we use?” Asked Mucky, looking up at you, “He didn’t say what he wanted. Just to get her ready.”
“Well, I’ll pick.” you said.
“You should make sure it matches the dress. Think of what he’ll do!”
You laughed in response, your fingers gliding over the tops, and took in the colors– from the deep, dark purples that reminded you of amethysts, to the ones that looked like mermaid’s pearls. Finally, your eyes caught one that looked like the night sky, shifting from blue, black and purple. It reminded you of the stars Jareth showed you. You grabbed it and handed it to the goblin. She stood on her tiptoes to place it on the vanity.
“I hope you don’t mind this one,” you told her, “And I can paint my nails. It’s been a while since I’ve done it, so I might make mistakes.”
She waved you off, “Nonsense!”
With that, you had a goblin taking your hand and filing your nails. You knew how you were supposed to react– her skin was rough, almost like leather, but the way she held your hand was so gentle. She hummed a song, one you didn’t know, but one you wanted to. A part of you threatened to break, a part of you, a large wall, threatened to crumble. Because this goblin wasn’t yelling at you as you shifted, her sisters didn’t pull your hair because you moved. You kept your head down, your free hand feeling the soft fabric of the dress.
When you were a little girl, you liked wearing dresses. You liked a lot of things, back then. Talking and humming and singing, being and living, and breathing, yet as you grew older, you learned to cover your mouth and to hold your breath as long as possible. You couldn’t tell if you were breathing now, but there was a feeling here– and you wanted to hold it so close, because this felt like a story you whispered to lull yourself to sleep. Like a dream you clung to.
Mucky stopped her work, before opening the bottle of nail polish.
“Do you want me to hold it while you paint my nails?” you asked, “So you won’t have to stand on your tip-toes to reach the vanity?”
Her skin turned an odd color, almost like she was blushing, “Alright. Only cause it saves me the trouble.”
You smiled as she handed you the bottle, making sure to position your hand so she could easily dip into it. After painting a nail, she stopped.
“You know,” she said, “Now that I think about it, we never did this with the last one.”
You blinked.
The last one?
“The last one?” you asked, turning towards her.
“Oh, that human girl! He used magic to get her ready. That’s what always happens, you know, when humans come. So, I’ve never painted human nails before!”
“Well, what do you think of it?”
“It’s quite nice! Though your nails are flimsy! How do you defend yourself? We got strong nails, us goblins. It’s how we beat each other up.”
Behind you, Boggy cleared her throat, “I don’t think a human wants to talk about that.”
“But I do.” you protested, “Do goblins always beat each other up?”
Mucky nodded, “Course we do! One day, I want to beat up a human. They always get us in a frenzy!”
“Hush!” Scolded Boggy.
“I’m just saying!”
The book flashed through your mind. It’s disappearance still bothered you. Would it come back? It had to! Books always did that, in stories. Speaking of stories, you had to remember the ones you had. Wasn’t Sarah the last one you read about? Was that the last human? You doubted goblins kept track of time in traditional human ways.
“Who was the last one? Sarah?” you asked softly.
They all gasped, before telling you to hush.
“Or the girl before?”
“You’re strange!” Cried Mucky, “And weird!”
Her sisters sent her a glare. You blinked, before chuckling.
“I guess I am. Anyway, I’ve been called worse than weird. But does he hate talking about her?”
Moggy, who braided jewels into your hair, scoffed, muttering under her breath, “Course he does! It's embarrassing–”
“Shh! He'll hear you!”
“And don't think this one won't snitch.” The rough voiced older sister added, before sending you a look.
You bit your lip. Your eyebrows furrowed. Jareth didn’t seem to be too merciful to the goblins, and judging by his threats towards you, you couldn’t think of what he’d do if these girls got underneath his skin.
“I understand why you don’t trust me, and I don’t blame you for it. I don’t want you to get into trouble..” you bit your lip, before deciding to change the subject, “But, since you don’t want to talk about that, can you tell me more about Gerdy?”
“You really wanna know?” Asked Boggy. You nodded, and after a moment, she continued, “I'll tell you. She's a baker in town. Her muffins are good.”
“Oh? Is that it?”
“No!” She exclaimed, before pausing dramatically, “ she cheated!”
A scandalized gasp left you all.
“Ch-cheated?” you cried.
“ Cheated– with a farmer!”
All of you gasped again, and the rough voiced maid nodded solemnly, but you could’ve sworn you saw a toothy grin on her lips.
“How on earth are you gonna cheat with a farmer?” the littlest one asked.
“It wasn’t even good cheatin! It was the bad one. Can't believe she did that, what an idiot,” muttered her other sister in agreement.
Boggatha gathered up some of your hair, adding another braid, continuing to talk. You knew it was silly to think, but.. It seemed like they actually liked talking to you. It was a nice feeling.
As you gathered intel on all the local, juicy, goblin gossip, Jareth glared at his closet. A small goblin, fitted with a cream –well, it was a lot more brown than a cream– colored shirt stood next to him, the little fellow clasped his hands in front of him, watching his majesty looking into the closet. He had a monocle on, with a broken lens, even though he didn't need it. He looked up at Jareth with his wide coppery red eyes, awaiting orders.
“I can’t believe I’m doing this!” Jareth lamented, throwing his arms in the air, “I could just snap my fingers and be done with it!”
He looked towards the goblin, awaiting for the fellow to interject. He did not.
“Oh!” he cried, “But she insisted I have a goblin help me! Can you believe that?”
The goblin just shook in response.
In return, Jareth looked to the ceiling, giving a melodramatic sigh, as if, somehow, he was burdened by a heavy weight. Perhaps he was, but this stupid creature didn’t know that! Scrunching his nose in disgust, he went into the closet with a huff, the goblin trailing behind him.
“I suppose I ought to wear something to compliment the dress.”
“Yes, your majesty.”
“Something sparkly!”
“Of course, your highness.”
“And something majestic.”
“Yes, sire .”
Jareth was going to hurl himself into the bog! He wanted you here. Actually contributing to the conversation! He crossed his arms, glowering at the shirts before him. Talking to goblins was like standing in an oubliette and hearing only your own echo. It was dark, at times, and helpless at others. I'm retaliation to such a thought, he shoved aside a shirt, not even glancing at it. He didn't even spare the one next to it a glance, because something strange was happening and it scared him.
Goblin kings didn't feel lonely.
They weren't kind.
Because Goblin Kings, foolish Goblin Kings, were always alone! They had no need of conversation, nor friends, nor more! It was better that way, wasn't it? Because ones heart could be broken, always broken, by others. Someone told him that. He never believed in it, until he experienced it.
Oh, what did it matter? None of this did!
All that mattered was that it was going to be a nice evening. The ticking in his gut, in his chest, didn't. After a nice dinner, he'd give you the peach, but you knew the stories. You understood his tricks. So, he'd just have to disguise it. Easy. Then, everything would be alright, and you'd be in that ballroom, and as all good kings did, he'd forget about you. It'd be simple.
Pushing another shirt, he paused. He looked up, at the ceiling, where a chandelier hung, and thought how he had the goblins install one in yours. His eyes wandered over the crowded coats, leather jackets and capes, and he thought back to your closet, to the one he handled with shameful care.
“Um, your majesty? I-I hope you don’t mind me saying, your highness, but you’ve been staring at that shirt for a while.”
His eyebrow twitched. He turned to the goblin glowering, and as the creature shook, you popped into his head. Looking up at him with those sweet eyes and asking him to be nice!
Augh! As if!
Why should he, anyway? You mocked him! You taunted him! Teased and humiliated! Why, you laughed at him! He daydreamed about your laughter echoing across the throne room, when he got this bright idea in the first place. He even wanted to join you, and let this laughter mingle together into something new.
Shaking his head, Jareth sighed, before continuing to rummage through the closet. A royal blue shirt with a deep, plunging neckline caught his eye. Taking it off the hanger, he took a moment to examine it, noting the constellations on the lantern sleeves. He'd always wanted to match outfits with someone. Even if it was a silly day-dream. He then went to the other side of the closet, where his pants were folded and grabbed a tight, black pair. (You seemed to like those.) After handing those to the goblin, he grabbed a pair of knee high black boots, with little embroidered stars.
“Follow me.” Jareth said, now exiting out the closet.
The goblin did so.
“Now, give me the clothes.”
Of course, the goblin followed his orders.
“You’ve helped me enough. Now get out.”
“W-what?”
Jareth sucked his teeth, before poking the goblin’s forehead, “Didn’t you hear me? Get out, you fool! Shoo!”
Squeaking, the goblin jumped into the air and ran out the room. With a sigh of relief he sat on the bed, looking at the clothes in his hands. He let the goblin help well enough, despite the fact the goblins were barely capable of anything. At times, it felt as if he was screaming,
do something, you fools!
Yet they didn’t do anything! Perhaps, because they feared falling into his bad graces, or just feared him in general. Frowning, he shook his head and shuffled out of his current shirt, looking down at his pale, lithe body. At the muscles there, the occasional silvery scar, and suddenly, he thought of you.
Of how vulnerable you always made him feel. Gods, he didn’t need to be reminded of you. Shiming out of his pants, he finally put on his outfit, pouting the whole time. Just as he buttoned the cuffs, he noticed little stars, embroidered on the hem.
Newness kept haunting him like a cold chill. Enthralling, yet terrifying all the same. The unknown promised only frozen, bleeding hands, and him kneeling in the snow, alone. He looked at his vanity, remembering how he looked into its depths earlier before. How it terrified him, knowing things weren’t the same. How they could never be.
He shook his head. Oh what a fool he was being! Things would be the same once he sent you away. He knew it. You weren’t going to change things. (Yet, it had rained last night!) You weren’t twisting him, frightening him, just by being kind. You weren’t. Everything would be the same, once you ate that peach. He would still be the Goblin King, forever and always.
Perhaps he would visit you in that dream.
Perhaps, he would not.
It didn’t matter! That was hours away, now, and all he needed to do was cherish the last bits with you. He was doing this for your own good, after all! No more nightmares, or worries– that’s what all humans wanted! It’s why they trapped his kind in iron cages, in forests and groves, or even why they trapped them within stories. Wishes were granted, easier that way.
Hugging himself, he looked at the used makeup brushes. At the eyeshadow palettes and the other face products. He still had a few hours left here, with you, and he was going to make the best of them. Gathering bottles and a palette in his arms, he rushed off to your room, already knowing he placed brushes in there for you.
Even as he awkwardly scrambled out of the bedroom door, he still remembered how worried you were. He still remembered how you said please, because you were never the type to demand things. Simply insisting on them instead. Feeling rather miffed, he walked down the hall anyway, and as he got closer and closer to your room, he heard muffled laughter. When he finally reached your door, he froze, head tilted. His lips curled at a familiar snort. Finally, he cleared his throat and knocked on the door.
“Who is it?” you asked.
He rolled his eyes, “Me!”
“Me who?”
“Let me in!”
“I don’t know, what if you’re a stranger?”
“Let me in!” he insisted, trying his best to bite down whatever was brewing in his chest, “I mean it!”
Now, more giggles wiggled behind the door, “Okay, okay, come in Jareth! You’re such a baby!”
Opening the door, he scowled at the goblins surrounding you. What on earth happened when he was away? The three went from being mildly respectable maids, to trying to hide smiles. He sent a glare your way.
“I am not a baby.” he said, “To think, I arranged this all for you, and you have the gull to insult me.”
You turned towards him, “Who said I insulted you? I merely stated a fact.”
“I suppose you did, didn’t you? Well, I ought to state a fact and declare your insults illegal! Then, I’ll throw you into a dungeon!”
In response, you yawned.
He gritted his teeth, before looking at the goblins.
“Get out of my sight!” he exclaimed, “You’re exhausting me just by standing there!”
“Hey!” you scolded, “Don’t talk to them like that! They’re my friends. I decided just today. Right now.”
“ Friends?”
“Friends,” you confirmed with a nod, “And if you want to stay my friend, then you’ll get over here and be polite. I know you won’t apologize, so I’ll do it for you.”
Despite the fact he rolled his eyes at your words, he strutted in anyway, simply waving the goblins away before you could apologize. They ran away before you could mutter "I'm sorry” .
You sighed, looking up at him. A pout of a frown crossed your lips as he sat beside you, placing his load on the vanity.
“You shouldn’t apologize to them,” he stated, “They’ll expect something in return. They always do. It’s why you mustn't coddle them, or think they’re cute, or whatever other thoughts you have in your head about them.”
You wrinkled your nose, and crossed your arms.
“Well, they didn’t ask me to make any bargains in exchange for gossip,” you finally said.
“You were gossiping?”
You nodded.
“It's improper,” he said.
You gave him a look, “ Improper?”
“At least for you.”
You stared at him for a long, long minute, before laughing, slapping the vanity.
“Jareth, it's improper to knock on someone's window in the middle of the night!”
“I– well– that’s not a proper comparison! Anyway, you were supposed to be horrified at those little goblins, chittering away! Not chittering with them!”
“What you call gossip is just called gathering information.” You replied curtly, “and I don't see why you'd think I'd be horrified. They were sweet!”
“Goblins aren't sweet!”
You shook your head, rolled your eyes and crossed your arms.
“Yes,” you insisted, "They are.”
With a huff, Jareth sat beside you, a pout on his lips, “To think I came here because I thought your ears were bleeding.”
“Well, they aren't. So why are you still here?”
Jareth didn’t understand you at all. Every moment, you swept the rug underneath his feet. Every moment was something new with you. It was so simple, this newness, walking to the park, or having tea together, or even just being held. Newness. It was so strange.
“Because.”
“Because why?”
Jareth shot you a look, “Because I want to get a good look at you, you impudent little thing! I wanted to see you in your dress! Not gallivanting with the goblins as if this was a party!”
“I still think they’re sweet.” you insisted again, “They did my hair and didn’t pull it. They talked to me too. And I didn’t even offer them anything.”
Now, your lips turned downwards, and he watched you silently.
“Usually, I have to offer a joke, or a reason to be talked to..” you murmured, “But only you and the goblins have talked to me for no reason.”
Gods, he hated that. He hated that you were so grateful for everything. The bare minimum. That you were happy and excited to be here, with him, when you shouldn’t be! None of it made sense! None of it! He couldn’t even make sense of himself now, because there were pieces, strewn left and right, all the wrong color and the wrong size, and all he knew was that none of them fit together.
Yet you? You were the thing that made the least sense. You were the topsy-turvy to this strange, new world, and he still wanted to hold onto you. Even if you would be his downfall, even if you crumbled him to dust. Oh, oh how that frightened him!
“It feels nice.” you continued, “being talked to for no reason. You don’t…. I can’t explain it. But I really liked it. I really like it. Actually being a part of a conversation, and laughing with people. I know I should be invisible, and alone–”
“Now that’s nonsense.” he interrupted, “And stop dramatically monologuing and show me the dress, will you?”
You scowled at him, “I was– I was sharing something important!”
He knew this. He wasn’t stupid. But you were absurd. You were. You kept saying things that exposed you, you kept revealing you, piece by fragile piece. He knew he could have crushed you, or even simply hurt you, from the moment you exposed yourself, but he could not. If he was braver, more like you, he would’ve said, Keep sharing with me, then, that important thought. Never stop sharing those important words.
He wasn’t brave, like you.
“But.. do you really think it’s nonsense?”
“What?”
“That I should be invisible and alone? Do you really think its nonsense?”
“Of course I do. Now stand up and do a dramatic spin in your dress.”
“What’s the magic word?”
He blinked, “I don’t know! Now?”
You scoffed, rolling your eyes, “It’s please. You really are a toddler. A little baby!”
“I am not!”
“Then say please, like a gentleman.”
“A gentleman?”
“Please?”
“Fine! Will you please stand up and do a dramatic spin in your dress?”
“No.”
“NO? NO?”
“No.”
He glared at you, and he crossed his arms.
“Pretty please?” he asked, tilting his head just so, smiling sweetly, “I’d really like it if you did.”
For a long moment, you looked at his smile, before your own came forward. You looked up at him with those soft eyes again, before gathering your skirts and standing up. He shifted to view you, and gestured at you. In response, you did a little spin. He grinned.
“One more,” he demanded.
You raised a brow at that.
“Please?” he asked softly, “I was nice to the goblin who helped me.”
“Well, since you were nice.”
You spun a little slower now, noticing how the glittery parts of the dress shifted from silver to gold, as if it was woven from the night sky. The sleeves were beautifully puffy, and on their cuffs, embroidered stars sparkled. Your eyes moved towards the neckline your mother would've hated, before you turned your gaze towards your feet.
“We forgot shoes!”
Jareth chuckled, noticing your fuzzy slippers, before lifting a finger.
“Ah!” you scolded, “Don’t!”
“What?”
“Don’t you do whatever you plan on doing!”
“Don’t wag your finger at me! I was going to change your shoes!”
“But something’s wrong!” you insisted, “And you don’t have to tell me, but I’ve got a clue! It’s something to do with your magic, isn't it?”
Jareth looked like a deer in headlights, and his heart burst in his chest. He crossed his arms, turning away.
“It doesn’t really matter. Why do you care?”
How could you not? Even as he sat there, a blocked wall, you still cared. You looked around the room, at the solid bookshelves that didn't lean. At the bed that didn't sag in the middle, or come used. There was the quilt without weird patches, the fluffy pillows, the nice rug, the vanity, the closet! All of it took time, didn't it? No one had ever set aside time for you. No one.
“Well? Why?” He stood, now, looming over you.
“You shouldn’t try and intimidate me to get an answer.” you replied softly, “I told you it’s a waste of air.”
He leaned closer, his gaze boring into yours. His eyes always captivated– so obscenely human, so obscenely something else. Yet you cared, even with his features– sharp cheeks, sharp ears, sharp teeth. You weren't supposed to care, but even with his sharpness, he'd been nothing but soft to you.
“That doesn’t answer my question!” Jareth snapped, “In fact, you shouldn’t care at all! I’ve done nothing but threaten you.”
“That’s not true!” You argued, “And you know it!”
He pulled away, before turning towards the closet, “I’m going to look for a pair of shoes to match your dress.”
You got up and followed him. You bit your lip.
“Why do you think I shouldn’t care?” you persisted, grabbing his arm, “What if I want to care about you because..”
“Yes?”
“Because you never forced me to! Haven’t you ever taken a moment to consider– to consider how
I
feel?”
“Excuse you?”
“Did you ever consider why I would care for you?” you asked, “Did you ever think why I would? Did you ever think that I care about you because I want to? Because you never yelled at me, or threatened–”
“I did! Multiple times!”
Your heart pounded faster, now, and your hands shook.
“Those aren’t threats! A threat is your mother telling you she’d beat you if you misbehaved! Or saying she’d leave bruises on you again! It’s her whacking a belt against the wall while you protect your brother! It’s never being able to laugh with your brother or play with him, without her yelling at you! That’s a threat!”
You hated yourself. You really, really did! You weren’t supposed to say that, or talk about it! But you just hated– just hated being pushed away! You hated always being forced into the shadows, into a lonely room, into the edge of the group, watching everyone talk! It’s why you liked being here, it’s why you liked him!
“Your threats are things I’d say to my brother! They aren’t threats! They’re just you being annoyed! Only a kid would take them seriously!”
If only, if only, if only you could shut up! Be quiet, be silent, be good! Be Hers– live a perfect life, being her daughter and the encompassing strangulation with obedience! But you still clawed anyway, until your nails broke and with him you never had to.
How come he couldn’t see that? Did he really think he was a monster? How could he think that? Your lips quivered. You were the Thing that got hurt, the Thing that cared too much. Everything that happened to you was your fault, and you knew you didn’t deserve to care for him, but he didn’t make the world shake. He didn’t crumble it to dust by telling you how horrible it was, or make it burn by reminding you how little you mattered.
All he did was turn it upside down.
You swallowed the lump in your throat, rubbing your eyes, “I care about you.”
What else could you say? How could you explain it? Just as he said, he said that you had an impact on him, and he did the same for you, without even realizing it. Despite yourself, your eyes kept watering.
Jareth watched as you wiped your eyes as you struggled, and for a moment, he wanted to cry with you. Cry, because surely this cruel and heartless beast before you did not deserve you. Yet he cradled your cheeks anyway. He pulled you into his arms anyway, because you were so, so warm, and he couldn't bear to live without that. Without you.
For a moment, his eyes stung, but he cleared his throat. He clenched his jaw, and wiped away the last remnants of your tears.
What could he say now?
Sniffing, you pulled away, looking up at him like that. As if he was something wonderful. You gave him a smile, before your lips started to warble again and you hugged him fiercely. He didn't understand it. How could you always surprise him? You were so close, too close– could you hear his heartbeat? He didn't want you to, he didn't want you to know what you did.
“Don't you need shoes?” He asked, stiff in your embrace.
You sniffed, your cheeks burning, “Yeah. I– I didn't mean to cry I–”
“Oh hush. If you apologize I'll puke.”
In response, you unwrap yourself from him, only to grab his gloved hands. He felt the warmth piercing the skin. He thought of how, when he first stumbled upon you crying, he shed them and wiped the tears from your cheeks.
“Please, don’t push yourself. Rest after dinner, please?”
“Are you still worried about me?”
You nodded. He frowned.
“Wouldn't you rather not worry at all? Never fear? Don't you think it'd be lovely to always be in a dream?” He cooed, his voice like silky feathers, “Wouldn't you like that?”
You shook your head.
He froze. That’s what all humans wanted. You couldn’t possibly mean it. He knew it. How many times had he seen humans wish away babes, their lovers, only to say they didn’t mean it? It was so common it was ridiculous.
“You can’t really mean that.” he said, “It’s an absurd thing to want.”
“Are you getting sick?” you asked.
“What?”
“I read in a book once that sometimes people can hallucinate, while sick.” you said, “Or sometimes, fevers can fry your brain– are you getting a fever?”
Your cheeks were still stained with tears, your eyes a bit swollen. He couldn’t understand you. Why would he? How could he? You were an enigma. Truly, absolutely. It got even worse when your hand reached up to touch his forehead. He froze underneath the touch, wide eyed.
“Wh-what in labyrinth’s name–”
“You don’t feel hot,” you put a hand on your head, comparing the temperatures, smiling up at him, “So you aren’t crazy.”
His cheeks burned at the way you looked at him.
“Of course I’m not crazy! And I’m going to get your shoes! Don’t follow me!”
“Wait–”
He dashed to the closet and closed the door before you could. He placed a hand on his head, leaning against the door. Now, he realized, your closet was built similar to his. He could already remember clamoring the goblins along, barking out orders left and right after that silly dream.
Why did he have it, anyway?
He walked over to where the shoes were, hands on his hips. None of them matched your dress. Scowling, he held out one palm, while hovering the other one above it, swirling his fingers. Sparks erupted from them, and he bit back a groan as shoes started to emerge.
The glowing air sparked and burst, before finally settling in his hands. He had a pair of shoes. With a weary grin, he exited the closet.
“I'm surprised you didn't follow me.”
“I figured you might need a minute to cool down,” you chirped, now sitting at the vanity, “I didn't want you to faint on me.”
“Hush.”
You looked at him, and that same worried look crossed your face. Oddly, he stood still for a moment, and he wished that he could be.. Be what? Be able to be like you. Be able to be exposed. Yet he couldn’t be. There were rules, there were roles, and stories that needed telling. He just wanted to enjoy this with you, for a moment longer.
“Jareth.”
He didn’t reply, instead opting to walk towards you. You angled your body to face him, and he smiled at the way your nails matched your dress, but it wasn’t an exact match. The glittery, clear blue tinged polish sparkled in the light. Everything reminded him of you, of the time you spent together. He kneeled in front of you, holding a shoe to your foot.
He grinned, gesturing to your foot, “May I?”
You stared at him, for a moment, before nodding.
Gently, he lifted your ankle, slipping off the fuzzy slipper, before slipping on the magicked shoe.
He took a moment to admire it, his handiwork, the way it glittered as if your foot was wrapped within a curtain of the universe. More than anything, he longed to grab the night sky and wrap you in it. To keep you close, to hold you, to never let go. Even worse, your gaze melted him, reduced him.His eyes darted back to your foot, and he grabbed the other one, slipping off the slipper and placing the shoe upon it, before rushing to sit next to you on the vanity. Your shoulder nudged him, and he turned towards you.
“Now, you have your shoes,” he said.
You nodded.
“Do you remember what I said earlier?”
You thought for a moment, “You threatened me if I picked out the wrong nail polish.”
Despite himself, he grinned, “Did you?”
Instead of showing off your nails, or scolding him, you admired him again, shaking your head. He’d seen that look before, when humans looked at each other. Particularly, when humans who’d known each other for a long, long time looked at each other.
“You know, you tilt your head when you smile sometimes.” You said, “It’s sweet.”
He felt the heat crawling up his neck, towards his cheeks and ears. He opened his mouth, wishing to say something, but you just chuckled.
“But I do remember you saying you’d do my makeup earlier, Jareth. Are you sure you can? I can do it. It’s been a while–”
He raised a hand, stopping you, “Hush. I can do it.”
You both turned towards the mirror, and he saw himself next to you. A weak thing, next to someone so strong. So powerful. What was he, but a wicked story? You practically glowed, and he had to stop to admire you. Because he had never looked upon someone like this before, because the feeling in his chest, wiggling like a worm, demanded it.
What had he done? What had he done to get you here? What had he done, taking you here? Look at you, sitting next to him without flinching. Look at you. Finally, he snapped his gaze away, turning towards you. He gently cusped your chin, turning your face his way as he straddled the vanity.
“Now, with that being said, you mustn’t move too much.” he said, trying not to get too enraptured within you.
You raised a brow, “Not even to smile?”
He made a face in response, “Not even to smile.”
“Fine. I won’t move.”
“You better not. I want to decorate your pretty little face.”
He took off his gloves and set them aside, and grabbed a glass cylindrical vial, filled with a clear, thick substance. Little clear beads floated in it, and before you could ask what it was, he placed it against your cheek. He cradled your face again, taking a good look at you. Your cheeks burned as he did.
This.. this felt.. It felt more than nice. Even as the tips of your ears started to burn. It felt real. No, it felt corporeal, more corporeal than anything you’d ever felt before. More substantial than the kiss he placed on your wounded finger, or the one he pecked on your cheek. That’s what it felt like. You tried not to frown when he pulled away.
“Look at you,” he murmured, now shifting the vial to your other cheek, now squishing your cheeks, “So soft and sweet.”
Then, he pulled away again, shaking the vial, and a gasp of wonder left you as the clear liquid started to change to the color of your skin. He grinned, chuckling, before reaching out towards another vial, filled with a pale green serum. Once he put the first vial down, he opened the bottle, tipping the contents into one of his hands.
You wondered why he always wore gloves.
Were his hands always cold?
Did he like wearing them?
“Jareth?”
“Hm?”
“Why do you always wear gloves?”
He looked down at his hands, eyes widening in surprise.
“No one’s ever asked me that before, you know.”
“Well, why?”
“For the same reason I wear everything I wear. Now, no more talking–” you sent him a look, “Please?”
“Oh, well, alright. But you’re gonna have to answer me eventually!”
He ignored you, cradling your cheeks again. The smell of fresh roses hit you, soft and gentle, and at first, you stiffened at the gentle touch. Then, you melted, sighing softly as he massaged your face. He wasn’t pulling, or pushing. Even as his thumbs ran across your cheeks, tracing the lines and curves of your face.
With closed eyes, you could see how none of his behavior made sense. How absurd it was. Everything he’d ever done, it didn’t make a single ounce of sense to you. He could’ve left, after you demanded to know him. He could’ve left, after you scolded and dragged him around, but how come he didn’t? What was so special about you, anyway?
Opening your eyes, you watched him take the glass vial from earlier, dabbing the skin colored liquid onto his pale hand, before dipping a brush into the small puddle. He started his work, humming softly.
Surely, in all of his life, he’d met someone who was better than you? How old was he, anyway?
“How old are you, Jareth?” you asked.
He scoffed, stopping, “That’s rude! No more questions, or I’ll leave you just like this, with your face half-done!”
“I know you wouldn’t. Especially after all the effort you just went through.”
He knew you were right. You could tell.
He rolled his eyes, “Well, I don’t see why you’re asking now. I’m far older than you. Now hush and let me do your makeup. I was just getting the swing of things. “
“You’ll tell me eventually.”
“Will I?”
“Of course–”
He shushed you, “Stop talking, or so help me, I will leave you like this! I mean it! Now close your eyes!”
“Okay! Okay!” you grinned, closing your eyes, a chuckle escaping you.
With that, he continued, shaking his head.
Jareth had never been so close to someone before, able to see the tiny birthmarks on a person’s face, and the little scars. He held his breath, taking stock of all the features that made you, you.
When he was done, he put the brush down, taking another one of the bottles he bought, filled with a pink tinged liquid. He shook it rapidly, and he had the perfect shade of blush for your skin tone. Taking a clean brush, he repeated his process, placing enough on his hand before blending it in. He loved makeup. He loved glittery things. He loved the outfits and the flare. Those were things he made, as the Goblin King, as Himself. Other monarchs, he recalled, never dressed like he did. A stodgy lot, they were.
Now that he thought of it, that voice from his dream told him that. The one he had last night. Oh, was it really only last night, when you came here? It felt like forever.
Pushing the thought aside, he finished his work, putting mascara on your eyes, even when you insisted you could do it. After that, he opened the eyeshadow palette he bought, before finishing everything off with glitter.
He finally put the last brush down.
“You can open your eyes now.”
You did, turning to the mirror, before gasping in pure and utter delight.
“It’s wonderful!” you exclaimed, “Oh– is that really me?”
“Of course it is. I don’t see why it wouldn’t be!”
“I just never thought it could be. I mean– I never.. I never thought I could actually like what I see in the mirror.” you laughed softly, “I feel like cinderella. The clock won’t strike midnight, will it? I won’t wake up and it’ll all be a dream?”
You considered this a dream?
His heart pounded.
“D-do you like it?”
Your eyes misted over, and in that moment, he wanted to keep you here. He wanted to rip himself apart and say, Never obey me. Never fear me. Never do as I say. Never.
The words were there, slowly climbing up his throat despite the fear, but you turned to him, and they shattered to pieces.
“Thank you.” you said softly “I really love it. All of this.”
“You said thank you.”
You nodded, “Is that alright?”
Why must you say it now? Finally, finally, you said it! Surely, he could leave now! Or, you’d owe him something, and he’d laugh at the betrayal in your eyes, the horror in your gaze as you watched him turn into a monster. Yet he couldn’t leave, yet he couldn’t send you back to your world either.
He could not bear to let go of the one being who knew his favorite color, his name.
“Jareth?”
Why couldn’t you have been easy to trick and easy to lure? You simply should’ve followed him. You shouldn’t have argued and persisted that he needed to prove he cared. Why did he have to go and prove that he did? Why did he?
Just as he was about to soothe your worries, your stomach grumbled. He looked at you and then smiled.
“Let’s eat. Dinner ought to be ready by now.” he murmured, before rising from the chair and leading you away from the vanity.
Away from where he would have to face his reflection once more.
Chapter 20: A night to remember
Summary:
Mainly a dinner scene and banter. Enjoy you crazy kids
Notes:
Hey..
*crickets*
How ya'll doin?
*more crickets*Jokes aside this chapter took so long! It was originally going to be over ten k words, but then I looked at it and realized yeah, I cannot do that. It was WAY too hard to edit, so.. yeah. I meant to post this way earlier, but work has been crazy!! Literally, a guy threatened someone with a knife (both got fired ofc) and then like, a girl quit?? And then people have been wanting too much shit. SO yeah, that was a WHOLE debacle, but otherwise, it's been alright. Not too bad. Could be worse. Will say, it has been leaving me way too tired to write so I've done what I can, and I am cutting myself some slack. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter, and yes, there will be more banter in the next chapter, I am cruel I know.
Anyways, bye~!
(P.s: Hopefully, I'll be able to post ch21 this month. I already have it done, but I just need to edit it by a LOT, you dig? So yeah, kiddiewinks, there's that to look forward to! See ya!)
Chapter Text
The sky extinguished its hazy blue, wrecking the white clouds with thunder. Every step felt like crawling closer to the end, but he was doing the right thing! How could he not be? No more nightmares. No more horrid memories. Did he have those things he wished to forget– clearly, he did not. Why would he? Nothing haunted him.
He was the Goblin King, but now he was acting like a fool, thinking of this instead of thinking of the time slipping away from his hands– only a few hours now.
“Jareth?” He stopped walking and gazed down at you, “Wasn’t it sunny a few minutes ago?” you asked.
“Was it?”
“Yes,” you gave him a skeptical look, “But now it's dark outside.”
The clouds continued to darken, and you observed them for a moment, watching as the first drops of rain began to timidly fall, before bursting into a cacophony, scattering across the sands of the labyrinth.
“I thought you controlled the weather.”
“I do, yet I have little to see what this has to do–”
“If you control it, then how come it’s raining? You hate the rain! You said so yourself! So, that either means that you control the weather and that it’s also naturally occurring, but if that was the case it wasn’t humid at all when it was sunny,
and
the air didn’t have that rain smell! So, that means it has to be the labyrinth doing it.”
“Are you done?”
You took a deep breath, “Yes! And I'm right, aren't I?”
“Stop insisting that thing has feelings.”
“I don’t think I will. Especially since you’re so adamant it doesn’t.”
With a scoff, he rolled his eyes and continued walking.
Why would that horrid maze be alive, anyway? Why would it feel things, anyway? The labyrinth was ever changing at best– wasn’t it? Or, did he really know the labyrinth at all? He frowned, now stopping to glare at the door to the dining room. Of course, you were looking at the thing with wonder! It was just a door, nothing more.
“Well? Aren’t you going to open it?”
”I was going to! I just wanted to admire it.”
“It’s a door, what’s there to admire?”
Sending him another glare, you pushed the carved glittering door open, before gasping. The room was the definition of opalescent. A chandelier hung from the ceiling, surrounded by silver strings of white pearls, warm light cascaded down onto a long table, highlighting the candelabra and plates that rested there. Even the silverware was laid down with care, forks stacked next to even smaller ones, and spoons of different shapes and sizes, each laden with dark jewels.
It was beautiful .
You weren’t going to give him the satisfaction of letting him know.
Especially since he danced around your questions. Were you even right asking them? Were you even right about trusting your dreams? Why couldn’t things be simple, straight cut and easy? A journey through the labyrinth to retreat something stolen, to conquer an inner fear, or grow up? Why couldn’t trust be easy? Simply earned and well put?
Right now, it was like standing in a funhouse mirror and seeing your reflection. You recognized your skin, your hair and eyes, but they were all distorted somehow. If you tried hard enough, could you sort through the pieces? You knew how stories worked– beginnings, middles, and ends. Or, did you really not know anything at all, just like your mother said?
Seeming to grow tired of your lack of praise, Jareth rook your arm and dragged you inside. Leading you to a seat, which was more akin to a throne than a seat , all silvery, imposing, and slightly gaudy while somehow being magnificent, he pulled out a chair and watched you sit, nodding satisfaction once you did. He looked like a peacock as he strutted to the head of the table, before pulling out his chair with a flourish and sitting down. Leagues across from you.
He really did seem like the Goblin King, sitting there, but he just couldn’t be that, could he?
Then, the labyrinth warned you, and even now, the storm felt like a bad omen.
Tapping your fingers against the table, the questions continued to barrage your mind like a paragraph of question marks: Why would Jareth give you a peach? What was the point? Surely, he wouldn’t– you weren’t an opponent here, were you? You said the words, but you didn’t challenge him! Did you? Were questions challenges, and if they were, how could you win them?
A dramatic sigh came from across the table, “What on earth has you thinking so hard over there? Oh, don't look at me like that– as if I’m some puzzle that needs solving!”
“Are you a puzzle that needs to be solved?”
“If you want one, I’ll gladly give you one.”
You looked at him, meeting his eyes for a moment, “If I solve the puzzle you give me, will you give me a prize of my choosing?”
His eyes widened, mouth agape, until a smile tugged his lips, showing his sharpened teeth. Yet, there was his dimple, right on the corner of his cheek. He plopped his elbows on the table, cradling his chin in his hands.
“What need have you for prizes?” He gestured around the room, “Look around! You have everything here– look at the banquet, at the finery, darling! The silverware’s real silver.”
You raised a brow.
“Nothing like that other horrid stuff you're used to using,” he added, “it's atrocious, really. So, you have no use for a prize!” His voice was jovial. Too sweet, and he continued on with his tangent, “the napkins are made from–”
“Why do you keep trying to distract me?”
He stopped. He blinked.
“Every time I ask you a question, you try to wave something in front of my face. Or change the subject. Why?”
“You’re being preposterous, is what you're being! And forgive me for trying to give you conversation –”
“You want something from me, and since I'm talking about something you don't want to talk about, you want me to shut up about it. That’s what you did last night, and all those other nights before.”
He leaned back into his chair, crossing his arms. You watched him.
“I'm right, aren't I?” you asked.
He said nothing.
“I know I’m right.”
“I know I’m right,” he mocked, before rolling his eyes and slumping into his chair, “how do you know, anyway?”
“Well, you just admitted it, and you're brooding! I think.. you work like a story–”
“I know you read books! You needn’t remind me! Speaking of which, where is the little gift I gave you, hmm?”
“I–” you bit your lip, and outside, the wind unfurled, the rain paused, and in response, you looked out the window, “I think it'll come back when it's needed.”
“It'll come back when it's needed! I just don't want to admit I lost it!”
“Hey! I don't sound like that!”
“You're right, but it is what you deserve, especially for all the trouble you put me through!”
“Trouble I put you through? I should mock you because we're sitting at a table bigger than a football field, and we're the only two here! I practically have to yell across the table!”
“This is actually one of the shorter ones.”
“You have more?!”
“Of course. You can never have enough.”
“Jareth– Are we supposed to yell across the table?”
Jareth rolled his eyes, mouth forming into a line, “We're fine!”
“It's awkward! I can’t believe this is a shorter one!”
“It's not awkward!” he insisted.
“Well pass me the salt, then!”
“What do you even need it for?! We haven’t been served yet! Speaking of which–”
“I need prove a point!” you exclaimed, slamming the table.
Despite him being so far away, you saw the flickering in his eyes, and for a moment, there was something soft there, grabbable, but he ended up hiding it again, underneath whatever glamor he held.
“What are you grinning about over there?” his nostrils flared, “Stop that!”
“I’ll stop when you stop providing fodder for amusement.”
That comment earned bared teeth, and you couldn't help but laugh at your Goblin King. Were you allowed to call him that? It felt right to, but before you could question it further, a side door you hadn't noticed opened and two goblins emerged. They both wore puffy sleeved shirts underneath silver sequined vests. You sent a look towards Jareth. You glanced back at them. They even had glitter covered bowties!
You had to admire the dedication.
A servant scurried to Jareth, placing a cloche in front of him, and opened it to reveal a pastry of some sort, surrounded by roasted vegetables and mashed potatoes. The other ran to you and did the same. Your eyebrows knitted as you tried to figure out what you’d been served.
“No appetizer?” Jareth muttered, grabbing his fork and knife, cutting into his meal.
The goblin next to him gasped, “You didn’t ask for one, your majesties!”
The other one nodded in agreement.
Jareth hummed in response, and you gasped as he stabbed at his plate– there was meat in the pastry! A smirk flicked across his lips as he took a bite, chewing thoughtfully.
“It needs salt.” he turned to the goblins, sighing, “Tell the cook to remake it.”
“Do youse wants an appetizers too?”
Your jaw dropped,
“Jareth!”
“What?”
“Just grab the salt shaker and add salt!”
“ I’m not doing it! It’s not my job!”
You rolled your eyes, before sighing and standing from your chair, grabbing your plate.
“What on earth are you doing?”
“
I’ll
do it, you baby!” you cried, now sitting next to him and turning to one of the goblins, “Could you get me a salt shaker please?”
“Don’t be polite! They aren’t going to do it anyway! Goblins don’t work like that, dearest.”
“Well, you’re not going to have Moggie make another plate just because it doesn’t have enough salt. It’s stupid.”
“Yes, I am.”
“And–” you took a deep breath, “And if they won’t get it, then I will. I’ll even put the salt on your plate like the little toddler you are.”
“I am not a toddler!”
For a moment, your stomach lurched, and the goblins behind you covered their eyes. They weren’t in the mood to witness the carnage, especially the smallest one, who had a sensitive stomach. It was at that moment, with a Goblin King glaring at you, that your stomach decided to gurgle. You both froze. He sneered, before slumping in defeat. You still couldn’t get over it, him not yelling at you.
“I think you’d feel better if you ate,” you gently offered, “Not if you demanded the cook to remake a dish that took her hours.”
Another angry stare. The goblins shook, glancing between you and the Goblin King.
“Go get a salt shaker,” he gritted.
The servants stood still.
“
Now!”
They ran away like frightened mice, bumping into each other, falling on their asses, before finally managing to stuff themselves through the door and close it behind them.
“You really should stop looking like a frightened mouse! It’s unbecoming. Be that brave little thing I know you are. I know you want to be, don’t you? What’s stopping you?”
“I–”
Of course, the goblins burst back in, carrying piles of salt shakers, and leaving trails across the floor. Jareth groaned and looked at the ceiling as if asking the gods for mercy. The goblins rushed to him.
“Oh your majesty!” the taller one cried, “whatever is the matter?”
“We bought you plenty of salt!” the other added, “We didn’t know what kind you wanted–”
“Oh for gods’ sake! Leave me be! And drop the salt– not on the floor! Leave it on the table! The table! Oh, blast it all! Blast it all!”
The goblins scrambled to pick up the salt shakers they dropped, spilling more salt, which just added to your amusement. Shaking your head, you picked up the rest of the salt shakers, setting them upright on the table.
“Stop that!” Jareth scolded.
You ignored him, and organized the overturned pile in front of you, before grabbing one and sprinkling the salt on his plate. It was just regular table salt, nothing like the big flakes, or pink stuff that landed on the floor. There was even some dark blue salt sprinkled on the table.
“Now eat.”
He looked at his plate, and then at you, “That was on the floor!”
You glared at him. The goblins cowered behind you, staring at Jareth with wide eyes. He cast them a glance, smirking as they hid behind you.
“Well I'm hungry.” You said, “So I'm going to eat.”
“You cannot eat before me for–”
“Yes, I can.”
He rolled his eyes, “I am going to skin the cook–”
“No, you’re not.”
“Why on earth do you care so much about that damned creature anyway?”
“Why don’t you?”
Because they’re all the same! Nothing like you! Nothing at all! Selfish, all of them, uncaring– how could he explain it? Why should he? What were you doing anyway, acting like a fool, being so stubborn?
“Jareth.”
He glowered at you.
“We both know you’re the furthest thing from dumb, so stop acting like it.”
“Dumb?!”
“Dumb!” you cried, “I’m hungry and I’m not going to wait for the cook to make either of us another plate! It’s silly! What if I was that cook, and
I
had to do that?”
He paused. What if you were? Would he have even cared? What if, in another world, you were a little thing he took in order to fulfill a wish? How differently would he have treated you then? How obscenely would he have broken your heart?
“Fine, you horrid creature! Fine!”
“And it's terrible to waste food!”
Rolling his eyes, he grumbled in reply.
You continued, “So stop being a spoiled toddler and appreciate the goblins who make it!”
Jareth opened his mouth, before glaring at the two goblins who stood there, staring at you.
“Shoo!” He bellowed, causing the servants to squeak and run off.
“Jareth! You stop that!”
They lingered at the door, whispering amongst each other, before Jareth noticed, causing them to slam the side door behind them.
“You’re going to cause a ruckus among the goblins or worse! Have you ever had to deal with a kingdom of goblins?”
“I’ve had to deal with you, so I think I’m qualified. Do you want a resume?”
“No, I want to wipe that smirk off your face and skin you alive!”
“No, you don't, you want to eat and get some rest and stop acting so grouchy.” you murmured sweetly, even going so far as to flutter your eyelashes.
He glowered at you.
“Or maybe a nap too?” You offered.
“Augh!”
“Jareth,” you cooed.
“You're pestering me!”
“Pestering?”
“ Pestering!”
Foolish cheeks. He felt how flushed they were. He watched you through the corner of his eye, observing how you frowned down at your plate, much to his abject horror he realized that you didn't have an ounce of table manners! Everyone knows which hand is used to hold a fork and knife! And everyone knows that one must use the proper utensils! Not a damned salad fork and a butter knife!
He should just let you embarrass yourself!
He grabbed the silverware in your hands, setting them down on the table, before placing the right ones in your hands. He huffed.
“Honestly.” He said, “I don't see how you don't know!”
“Know what?”
“Which utensils to use! And which ones go in which hand!” He pursed his lips, before a idea hit him, “For someone who always compares me to a toddler–”
“Not always!”
“ Always!” He cried, “And don't interrupt.”
“Why not? Anyways, I thought I was pestering you.”
He sent you a look, and dragged your plate towards him, “It's not my fault you need someone to teach you manners.”
“Isn't it rude to drag a plate across the table?”
“What makes you say that?”
“I read it in a book once.”
“Hmm.” He placed your plate in front of him, pushing his aside to cut up the steak like meat into tiny pieces, “it must've been an inaccurate source.”
“Inaccurate?”
“Oh heavens, don't tell me you have the vocabulary of a babe too!”
“Stop comparing me to a babe! No one even uses that word anymore!”
He continued cutting, grinning like a Cheshire cat. He even cut your vegetables into tiny chunks, just to rub his point in a little further.
“Well, I'm certainly using it! And you just did.” He chided, before lifting your plate and placing it in front of you. He rested his chin on his hands, “I pray you aren't going to start crying, are you? I can't bear to see my little babe cry!”
You rolled your eyes, “Well if I'm a pestering little babe, then what's your excuse?”
His grin vanished.
He hit the table, before pointing at you, “I am not a toddler!”
“ You said it. Not me!”
“The things I ought to do to you!”
“Like what?”
He hummed, “What should I do?”
“Eat!” You cried, “Here, I'll even cut up your food.”
“What? No, don't–”
“You're right. I shouldn't. I'd be pestering you, wouldn't I?”
“I should have smashed all the food on your plate,” he muttered, “And you are not cutting up my food–”
“Too late,” you replied, “I snatched it while you were brooding and trying to impress me.”
With that, you cut his food as two wide eyed goblins watched the whole thing through a crack in the door. Were they intruding? Or were you just another stupid human? Even they couldn’t decide, for most goblins aren’t quite keen on making decisions by themselves, usually, the King did such things.
“There! Bon Appetit!”
He rolled his eyes, “Thank you, you darling little babe.”
“Welcome, little tot.”
He tried to scowl, but you were impossible, especially when the corners of your eyes crinkled, and your lips flickered.
He sighed, “You really are a strange, wonderful thing, aren’t you?”
“I could say the same thing for you, your majesty.”
Smiling, he finally let the moment descend into comfortable, companionable silence.
Laying back in your chair, you stretched like a content cat and patted your stomach. Eyeing Jareth, you frowned. Even though he just ate, he looked exhausted. Or rather, that sort of tired you all recognized, the one of secret silences and trying to make it through. He overused his magic, going on trips between his realm and yours. So it was your fault, wasn’t it? That had to be it, didn’t it? Or was there something missing? Because wasn’t this just a story, or was it more than one? Was he going to tell you or– Or. maybe if you asked the right questions, you’d get something.
You had to start small. You could do that.
“Did you get full?” you asked.
He shifted, hands on his stomach, “I have room or dessert.”
“Me too. What are we going to have?”
“What would you like?”
You eyed him, eyebrows knitting in thought.
“I’m not craving any fruit,” you met his gaze, “Are you?”
His eyes widened, “What a strange thing to say! But I’m not. Though I’m sure you don’t want to just eat dinner and then go to sleep, do you?”
“I don’t think I’m ready to go to sleep. I keep having strange dreams.”
He tilted his head, “About what?”
Flashes of fear, echoing in the darkness, hiding amongst the light, because there had to be a light, didn't there? Or, was it all just darkness, no matter what you did?
“There was a lot of thunder, and I was wandering the labyrinth. It was cold and dark– and.. Do you think I caused the darkness? Or maybe I'm the darkness?”
Something lingered in the silence you two shared. Thunder rolled outside, and the rain lulled in. His gaze met yours, and he reached over, tucking a stray hair behind your ear.
“You?” he whispered, his eyes widening, before he shook his head, tutting, “you mustn't think such foolish things.”
“But–”
“No protests! No counterarguments! Let's have dessert! And since you're clearly trying to go mad, I've already chosen it.”
“I'm not going mad,” you muttered.
He ignored you, “But I'll give you the luxury of choosing where we have it.” He joined the tips of his fingers together, a sly smirk on his features, “And I could have sworn there was somewhere you wished to see!”
Lighting grew across the sky like the roots of a tree, casting the room in a blinding glow. It was the labyrinth. It had to be. No matter what Jareth tried to say. But could you really trust it?
There were always rules– Rules to safety, Rules to survival, and the consequences of throwing them aside. Shattered cups and yelling mothers and being left out in the cold, listening to your brother being punished and being powerless to save him. That's what you were. Just a wanter, a dreamer, a person and nothing more.
The wind howled, the windows rattled, and the trees whipped against the rugged stone of the castle walls. Vines, weak and scrawny, cowered in the onslaught. Worms crawled further into cozy homes and cozy rooms, and outside, the labyrinth waited.
Waited.
Waited as the words left your lips, “Will you show me the library?”
“Of course.”
“What’s for dessert, anyway? Is it something I like?”
The wind wailed. It pounded against the windows– a fist in the rain, a hand, but you ignored it. What did the labyrinth know of loss? What did the labyrinth know of the cold? What did the labyrinth know, of fear? Of being a small animal and not being able to hide?
Or even fight.
“You know it will be.” Jareth murmured.
“But you didn't tell the cook to make dessert,” you countered, watching the sky outside, and then watching him, “And I think you have something planned, don't you? Will you tell me?”
“I have a wonderful evening planned. That is all you need to know.”
You hummed in response, before looking at the silvery chalice. Inside, a shimmering liquid. The one the goblins poured. It glittered like clear starlight, and within it, you saw your reflection. Jewels in your hair, and makeup on your face, and something else there, that felt more like a betrayal to yourself than any labyrinth.
“Darling?”
Your gaze flitted towards him.
“I want to go to the library,” you replied, standing up and offering your arm, “Are you going to take me, or just sit there all night?”
He wrapped his arm around yours, “Of course I’m going to take you, your horrid little thing!”
Despite it all, you smiled.
It felt nice, having someone care.
Chapter 21: The peach
Summary:
Jareth and reader go to the library, where she finally eats the peach.
Notes:
This chapter might be a little bit short, but I wanted to focus on Jareth and reader! Also, some people may hate this decision, but I hope the previous chapters have built up to what's happening here! I do plan to have character arcs for my babies, ofc, but they need that moment in order to do that!
So, yeah, this one did take me a bit longer to edit, but it wasn't TOO long. The beginning was a bit harder to focus on, but once I got that done it was a piece of cake! There was a lot of stuff I had to delete (goodbye banter!) but ye, typical editing stuff. I can't believe we're at TWENTY ONE chapters. We have nine or so more left, and genuinely, I can't believe it. I love this story so much, and you guys too-- I hope my writing and replies to your comments show that!
Also, I'm thinking about posting not only this fic, but some of the one shots I've made on tumblr. If you'd like to send a request, my tumblr is the same as my Ao3! I hope you'll send one!
With all that junk out the way, let me just say-- thank you all so much for your support, and here's the chapter!
Chapter Text
Entering the library was like entering another world. The air felt like a still pond, and books scattered themselves in piles on the floor and rested on shelves. In the middle of the room, sat two big chairs, surrounded by books. Looking away, your gaze drifted upwards, and you realized just how tall the room was. It was a tower filled with books, with endless possibilities– with beginnings, and endings, and– It started with an argument.
Why did that line flash through your mind? Why did it feel important? Why did it start with an argument, anyway?
“I take it you like my library?” Jareth asked, a lit to his voice as he stood next to you.
His canines showed as he smiled, his teeth sharper than knives, but his eyes sparkled like stars. The stories never mentioned his eyes. Or the sound of his laughter. Never mentioned how he abhorred frizzy hair.
With a huff, Jareth stomped his foot, “Why are you frowning so much?” he grabbed your shoulders, and leaned close, his face inches from yours, “Is it not to your approval? Are there not enough books?”
Of course there were enough books. More than enough! Of course it was lovely! How could it not be? How come the stories never mentioned this either? How come he didn’t see this, either? Did he really believe in that, in obedience, in subservience? How could he believe in that, when he let you push against him?
Clearing your throat, nodded, “It’s lovely, but.. I don't think there's enough time for me to read all of the books here.”
“You wouldn't want to! Stop looking so forlorn! So depressed! You look like a little kitten left in the rain! Explore the library with me!”
They never mentioned this ! Never mentioned just how talkative he could be, nor how precious either. Because he was precious, wasn’t he? Even if he didn’t see it. He painted his nails and wore pretty earrings. He decorated himself in glitter and lipgloss. He was Jareth, who kept secret romance collections and always pulled you in, closer, closer, closer.
“Are there any secret collections I should avoid?” you asked playfully.
“You shouldn’t have been snooping!”
“Why was it a secret, anyway? Are Goblin Kings forbidden from reading romance?”
“That does not matter! You’re here to read, (Y/n)! And to
bask
in my wonderous library!”
“But isn’t analysis a part of reading?”
“Do you know what you sound like?”
You shook your head.
“A nerd! ” You gasped, and he smirked, continuing, “How does it feel to be called such a thing?”
“Nothing special, got called that all the time in school.”
He glowered now, before crossing his arms and muttering, “
Nothing special, I got called that all the time in school!
” in a mocking voice.
How could you resist being pulled in? How could you break away? How could you want to say, Something doesn’t feel right, Jareth. How? It’s just that– he was the Goblin King, wasn’t he? So why on earth did he need your obedience? Why did he need you to eat the peach? Why did he need to keep secrets?
“But, why was it a secret, Jareth?”
“Why was what a secret? Your– your nerdy tendencies? I have no clue! I’m surprised it was one!”
“That’s not what I’m talking about! The romance collection!”
“Well, that doesn't matter!”
“If that were the case, then you’d have no problem telling me!”
He pointed to a shelf, “ Why! Would you look at that!”
“Hey, wait–”
He grabbed your arm and whisked you across the library. Even as you struggled, he still managed to drag you!
“Why,” he panted, “Oh my!”
You glared at him, “Why are you panting? You can’t be exhausted– can you?”
He waved you off and shook his head, “Look, dear, it’s a
story
book! Don’t you love those?”
He picked the book from the shelf, waving it, before presenting it to you with a flourish.
“The book of chicken tales?” you read.
He froze, before abruptly looking at the cover and nodding, “Yes! Yes! It's a riveting read!”
You put your hands on your hips, “But I don’t want story books.” your lips formed a line, “I.. I want information!”
“What can you, little thing , offer in exchange for that?”
“Well, I–”
He was right, wasn’t he? Look at you! A poor girl in rich clothing. You ran your tongue over your imperfect teeth, and gazed at your worn hands.
But.. hadn’t you learned his name? Oh, that couldn’t be important– what were you, but an ugly duckling wearing the pelt of a swan?
“Well?” he towered over you, placing an arm over your head and cornering you against the bookshelf, “Answer. We haven’t got all day–” He snapped his fingers, and a clock appeared, his shoulders shook.
“Jareth?”
“What,” he panted, “Could you have to offer me, The Goblin King? In fact, it is I offering you everything!”
Something didn't make sense. You had three hours left. He’d send you back, wouldn’t he? Was that right? Why did you have a time limit, anyway? You wished yourself away! Why did the clock need to tick? You couldn’t be challenging him– unless– but why would he give you the peach otherwise? Isn’t that what the labyrinth said, in one of your dreams?
“ Well? What do you have to offer? Usually, you talk my ear off, but it seems today you have realized that your questions, your words, will get you nowhere! Have you nothing to bargain with, nothing to use?”
No . That couldn’t be it. Never. Look at you pretending to be more than a speck of dust! Though, if you really were so insignificant, then how come he was asking what you had to offer?
“I do not like your silence. Speak.”
If you really had nothing, then how come he wanted you to speak? You turned away from him and plucked a random book from the shelf, before sitting down at one of the chairs in the middle of the room. Opening the book, you pretended to read. Jareth followed and plopped himself across from you.
“ Well?”
You stayed silent.
“(Y/n)! You cannot ignore me!” he cried, leaning closer to you, “I mean it! What do you have to offer me?”
Shouldn't you stop? This was a silly idea! But there just had to be more, more than survival! Because if there wasn’t, why did he allow you to forget all the rules?
“Answer!” When you didn’t, he threw himself across the chair, his legs hanging off one arm, “I know you're not reading!”
You flipped the page.
He scowled, “You cannot do this. It's rude .”
You flipped another page.
“Very, very rude! Why, I ought to cast you off right now! Or better yet, call my guards and have them haul you head first into the bog of stench!” you gave him a look,and his face reddened, “And no, you won’t be able to drag me with you! You won’t be able to do anything in fact!”
Still even with his threat, you stayed silent. Still, you pushed against him– and Jareth couldn’t quite tell if he liked the little curl of your lips or not. How dare you be that little thing and treat him so sweetly? How dare you be that little thing and challenge him so urgently? How dare you make him not want to be the Goblin King? Or to be more than that childish fantasy all together?
Before you, he never would've considered it childish. Despite that, you were still a sacred thing, a lost thing, and he was making an offer you could not refuse. Even though you still sat across him, looking like that .
“Stop smirking!” you really were horrendous! Doing that! He continued, “I’ll tear a book if you don’t!”
Your eyes widened as he shifted, leaning to pick a book up from the floor.
“You wouldn’t! ”
“I will!”
You bit your lip. You gripped the book within your hands, before saying, “Then you go right ahead.”
He threw the book on the ground, and gave you a dirty look.
“Are you done acting like a toddler? Are– I just want to know, Jareth, are the conditions you listed when you first offered to whisk me away still applicable?”
He wiped a little speck of glitter off his shoulder, “I didn’t know you could use such a big word as applicable.”
“If you think applicable is a big word then that shows
your
intelligence much more than it does mine.” you scooted the chair closer, “But are the
rules
still the same? Is the proposal still the same, or has it changed somehow?”
“The terms are the terms, dear.Why would they change?”
“But– but remember.. I said–”
You closed the book, and all those little actions seemed fascinating. As if he could understand what you were thinking as your shoulders slumped and you bit your lip. He curled up in the chair, propping his chin on his knees. Would he have thought such things before he met you? Would he have even paid attention?
“I said I wouldn’t fear you.” you said, “And I made the wish, but the clock is ticking, and something isn’t– something’s wrong.”
“You humans do tend to say such silly things all the time, don’t you?”
“I don’t
want
to fear you! I said I wouldn’t! Doesn’t that mean something? Aren’t words important? You said that, didn’t you?”
Something thrummed, in his ears– and for a moment, he recalled a story some human wrote, about a heart buried beneath the floorboards. About a man, and an eye, and a murder– and almost getting away with it, until that pounding , that pounding ruined his plan.
He would not be that man. He would be the Goblin King. He was the Goblin King! He did not change! He did not grow! Stagnation, stillness. Never evolving– what need did he have for that? He stared at the books around him, the same ones he read before. He looked at the chair you sat upon, it was his favorite. Even now the sounds of the castle echoed in his ears as they always had.
“I’m challenging you somehow, aren’t I?” you asked.
He looked up at you, at the way you clenched your jaw despite the fact your hands shook, “You? Challenging
me?
Look at you!”
Something flickered in your eyes then. He clenched his jaw, his fist. He took a deep breath.
“ Look at you– a mere peasant girl! Here I save you, like a knight I'm shining armor, yet you act ungrateful? You have thanked me, (Y/n), do not forget that.”
He relished in the horrid stripping, even as his chest squeezed. Even if he wanted to collapse, even as he felt the grimace on his face as he rose.
“Do you want to go back there, precious?” He asked, striding towards you, “Back to where no one loved you?”
Now, he leaned over you, caging you against the chair. He watched your eyes mist over. (Oh, stop looking like that!) He watched your shoulders hunch. (Oh, stop acting like that!)
He watched you shrink.
How dare you? How dare you sit there, and say nothing? How dare you let him relish this? Do that strange thing– do that– take him and no– don’t you dare take him! Stay like that, stay frozen ! Stay frozen so that, everyday, he'd come back to the sameness, the same castle walls, the same halls, all frozen in time.
Over and over, to the same worn blanket of a story that barely managed to keep him warm.
“ Well? ”
You shook your head, whispering, “No.”
In that cocoon, he wouldn't wipe your tears. He wouldn't comfort you. Would not pity you. A soft noise left you– and if he were a stronger being, he would have laid himself before you, but he was not stronger. He was never written that way.
Not even you, little thing, could change what he was.
Yet he'd still keep you anyway. As a trinket– as if you could ever be a trinket!-- he'd hoard you, like the little boy he was. Then, everything would be the same. Everything.
“I don’t want to go back.” you murmured.
“You won’t have to, precious,” he cooed, sitting on the arm of your chair, pushing your chin upwards, “Obey me, (Y/n), fear me, love me, and do as I say, and I will be your slave!”
The same. The same. Everything, the same. Never changing. Never growing. Nothing, nothing nothing. You said nothing, and simply nodded.
“Then, dear, eat this, won’t you?”
You didn’t question how the peach appeared. You didn’t question anything.
It was never easy. It was so hard, to form questions. Obedience, subservience, was always easier. It was the way of life. You were so silly, thinking otherwise. He placed the peach into your hand– what could you compare it to? (Stop that, (Y/n)!) Was it a sunrise, or a sunset? (Really? Come on!) It reminded you of a sunset, the deep oranges bleeding into darker tones.
Something landed on the fuzzy skin, clear and crystal.
Blinking rapidly, you wiped it off, before taking a bite.
Chapter 22: Shock
Summary:
(Cheesy title, might change it later lmao)
the after affects of reader eating the peach.
Notes:
Here's a short chapter for you, my little kiddiewinks. I don't have much to say, but I will add that chapter twenty three is gonna be much longer than this one, AND take a hot ass minute to post. I'll try and keep the updates consistent, but also, holy shit, I still can't believe I've been writing this for so long!!
Anyways, I'll leave ya'll to it! :3
Chapter Text
Goblins huddled close in their muddled homes and some shook, looking anxiously out of their windows while others enjoyed the rare ambience. Jareth listened to the rhythmic tapping against the roof. Your head lay on his arm now, and for some odd reason, he couldn’t move.
Another rumble sent itself throughout the castle, and if you'd been awake, you would have said something akin to, See? It's the labyrinth, Jareth!
He would have argued with you, of course.
It was such a silly notion, the labyrinth feeling. As if it could feel things. As if he could.
Grunting, he stood, making sure your head didn't fall over as you slumbered. Gently, he wrapped his arms around you, before cradling you close. You looked like an angel, settling on his shoulder. Or more akin to a stone statue behind glass.
Why did he harbor your warmth? Why did he relish in the way you sighed as you settled?
A shaky breath left him as he walked away from the chairs, and he listened to the familiar clack of his footfalls as he descended down the halls. The halls seemed so much bigger now, far more silent than before. The only sound he heard was his labored breath as he approached your bedroom door. His knees threatened to buckle as he stopped at it. Surely, you weren’t that heavy.
Shifting you, he twisted the doorknob, revealing the room he’d once been so excited to decorate. So anxious to show you! Now, it was filled with the heavy humdrum of the rain and his beating heart. His arms shook as he reached your bed, and he panted as he managed to shove the canopy aside, before laying you down.
His throat constricted. His lungs clenched. What was this? What was happening? He placed a hand upon his chest, willing it to stop, but it would not. There you were, sleeping soundly, and here he was! Here he was– and here, you had somehow struck again, and somehow, he felt something hit him. Over and over, because he realized now, that it felt nice to have someone ask questions.
It felt nice, for you to push and for you to pull, and it would’ve been even nicer, if he had just told you what he felt in the first place.
Blinking rapidly, he wiped his eyes, and quickly pulled away.
Goblin Kings never cried, after all.
Chapter 23: Another author's note!
Chapter Text
Howdy guys! If some of you noticed, I did delete chapter twenty three, but I plan to make a better version that goes along with the story I plan on telling. So yeah that previous chapter is lost media and I guess the only way to get it is to hack into my google docs. (That is not an invitation!)
On another note, I'm gonna try to update at least once a month, but work has been stressful lately, so it might go to once every two months. Just depends on how this goes I guess. At most, I'll post two chapters a month till the end, but one every two months is at LEAST what I'll do. Best case scenario, once a month. Anyways. That's all I wanted to say, I do plan to go back and edit a lot of stuff with this bad boy, but I am only one girl with my limited skillset, so please be patient with me!
Alright that's all I wanted to say, ciao!
Chapter 24: As the world falls down
Summary:
The beginning of what happens after the reader eats the peach.
Notes:
*Walks in awkwardly*
Hey everyone..
*crickets*
Alrighty!
Anyways, I didn't mean to go quiet on this fic! I know most people aren't following my other fics, but I did update those! I also wanted to say if you have any requests, comment them or go on my tumblr and send em in! I'm trying to write consistently, even though it's quite hard with how tiring/ stressful my job is. I think this fic will go on to 2025, to be honest, but I don't care I love labyrinth SO much!! T0T
Please, I'm begging ya'll, write more ficcies! More reader inserts or oc x Jareth! I NEED my man. I NEED him so, so much more than I could ever say I LOVE HIM and One day I will marry him. There will be a pretty ring on my finger given to me by the goblin king.
FANGIRLING ASIDE.
I wanted to genuinely thank you all for your lovely comments and continued support. I can't believe I'm almost at 300 kudos!! AND 90 comments?? I also can't believe how many hits I have on this, it makes me proud lol.
Anyways, I'll get out the way, I hope you enjoy this chapter! AND KEEP THAT VALIDATION COMING I AIN'T NO COWARD, I'M NOT GONNA BE NICE ABOUT IT!! I WANT VALIDATION (THIS IS A JOKE, YOU DON'T HAVE 2 COMMENT BUT I WOULD LOVE IT IF YOU DID)oh, I also went back and edited this so if you notice some differences that's why! :3
Chapter Text
Jareth held a crystal in his hands, watching what unfurled inside– there you were, his little prize! Look at you, sweet and pure, all dolled up in that white dress. The one you both chose was forgotten somewhere, surely. So, now, he could finally put the crystal down and leave the room.
Beside him, your chest rose and fell. He didn’t feel the warmth you gave off, nor did he worry about how long your body would last– why would he? Kings never did. Furthermore, he most certainly didn’t notice the pile of haphazardly folded dresses you’d left on the foot of the bed, nor the used makeup brushes on the vanity. You’d sat there, just a few hours earlier, and admired yourself. In that moment, there wasn’t a smidgen of doubt of your power. Because that's what you had, wasn't it? Power.
With a shake of his head, he turned back to focus on the crystal. Why did he watch it with bated breath? Surely, he did not care if you were trapped forever! That was the plan, after all! Any thoughts he had about telling his own story weren’t real. They were flukes. Because this wasn’t the story where he would grow a heart. What a pathetic cliche that would be!
It wasn’t as if he had a choice in the matter, anyway.
He was The Goblin King, after all.
Rising from the bed, he strode to the window and took a moment to overlook his kingdom. The sky finally stilled, but the clouds lingered. It’d always been lonely here, within this maze. Yet that was easier, wasn’t it? Why would he want to know more than the story he’d always been told?
Closing the curtains he took another glance at you. Then, he gently tucked a stray hair behind your ear, letting his gloved fingers stroke your cheek. It wasn’t as if anything could change. It wasn’t as if, sometimes, he wished to be saved from his lonely world.
He took off your shoes and adjusted the blankets, tucking you in. You needed to be comfortable– The room was going to collect dust again, and cobwebs would cling to the corners as they did before. Vines would crawl over the windows and block out the so-called sunlight. He lived without it.
So, why did he still feel it on his skin?
Pulling away, he reached the door. He took one last glance at you, knowing that that one day he’d struggle to remember the name he once so ardently called.
The world rippled and burnt pearlescent. People floated across the room like jellyfish, and women in faded dresses swayed with masked partners. Lace hung from wide vaulted ceilings, where strings of crystals trickled down like raindrops.
How did you get here?
Around you, masked dancers circle, departing into pods with eyes that sparkled like river stones. Their gazes hungrily followed you as you passed. Weren’t you supposed to join in their revelry? Yet, how could you know that? You’d never been here before. You groaned and rubbed your head, only to realize that, unlike the others, you were maskless. Why didn’t you have one? Was that important– did you not belong here?
Shaking away the feeling, you continued to roam the never-ending halls, noticing the mirrored walls behind the piles of orange and burgundy cushions, which hosted masked strangers indulging in one another. A woman’s dress slipped past her shoulder, revealing tanned skin. Gloved hands explored thighs, legs, and glistening necks. Yet as the clothes slipped away, the masks and gloves remained. Quickly, you turned from the sight, only to catch a glimpse of a crimson mask in the crowd.
Why was it so familiar?
The horned crimson mask belonged to a tall, elegant man, whose blonde hair trailed past his shoulders like a wave of starlight. Did you know him? Did you know this place?
The man smirked as you eyed him, and his peachy lips sparkled underneath the incandescent light. He pulled the mask aside and revealed startling blue eyes. He let you admire him for a second more, before slipping underneath the waves of frills and lace, leaving you to swim alone.
Who was he? You had to know. You knew him, didn’t you?
Chasing after him, you pushed through the crowd, noticing the masks around you– long, cartoonish noses, pointy ears and sharp teeth. Others had antlers and horns decorated with flowers and tinsel. People sat at tables laden with jeweled goblets of wine and stacked to the brim with fruits and cheese. Everyone laughed, smiling, and it seemed so easy– to be so happy and carefree, to not have memories. A woman threw her head back as a man slapped his knee beside her. She then grabbed a piece of cake from the table and stuffed it into his face, causing them both to cackle.
It would be so easy, wouldn’t it?
Even if the food would be nothing but ashes, and the company nothing cold bones. It usually was, in stories like these. Stories? What did you know of those?
The strange man stopped a few feet away, eyeing you. His orbs flickered, flashed, and he disappeared again; sweeping through the crowd like a shark cutting through water. You had to find him, didn’t you? He was important, wasn’t he? Was it because he was the only one without a mask too?
Scanning the ballroom, you peeked over the heads of the dancers until– there! There he was, grinning like a Cheshire cat! You were going to demand answers this time!
This time?
Have you asked questions before?
You worked your way through trailing waistcoats and puffy dresses. Of course, just as he came within reach, he vanished, and you bumped into a group that surrounded a strange box. You peeked over the shoulder of the person holding it. Something was in there, wasn’t it?
A moment later, he turned to you and opened it. A bird-like creature popped out and the group looked at you expectantly, even the bird did, but you couldn’t help it as you laughed.
Weren’t you supposed to be scared? Why would you be scared of it? That thing looked like a burnt, plucked chicken! The group sneered, and you continued your journey, noticing the strange man again.
His dark, navy jacket sparkled like a starlit sky as he danced with someone. He glanced at you, that same stupid smirk coating his lips. When his eyes met yours, he slipped away. You groaned. He had to be somewhere!
Have you been here before somehow? Is that why it felt like a fuzzy childhood memory?
If you had, then wouldn’t you know where he was going? That’s when you noticed him whispering to another woman and she giggled. He then strode towards someone with a large fan, engraved with a familiar golden mask. You strode towards her and just as he seemed to fade away, you pushed the fan aside, catching him.
Now, it was your turn to smirk.
He was so predictable, wasn’t he, your stranger? Yet, something wasn’t right. You grabbed the collar of his shirt, and examined the white, ruffled fabric with a frown. It wasn’t right! Then, you grabbed his arm and stared at the bejeweled sleeves. You recognized mirror shards and crystals scattered across the black-blue fabric, instead of stars.
Why would that be important?
You licked your lips– you tasted sweetness.
Why did you taste sweetness?
The man stared at you for a moment, before grabbing your hand and dragging you into the depths of the ballroom. He slowly began to dance with you, and his grasp reminded you of something– of that shaky silence before the world erupted within that house. You brows furrowed. House? What house? In that house– the one filled with promises!
What promises?
Your head throbbed. The taste of sweetness lingered.
The man pulled you in closer and his embrace felt like icy seafoam, yet he became the only frigid air you could breathe within the ever churning tide. The dancers swirled like the beginnings of a whirlpool, and their laughter crashed like stormy waves.
Leaning into your ear he began to hum and the dancers spun in time like puppets. You clung to him like driftwood as he whispered promises in your ear. Promises, promises, those were the things you clung to. You clung to them as your mother sang into your ear– what mother? Did you have a mother? You couldn’t have. There was nothing but this masquerade.
There were no beginnings, no endings, and no middles.
“There’s such a sad love, deep in your eyes a kind of pale jewel– opened and closed within your eyes, I’ll place the sky within your eyes,” he whispered and his voice sounded like comfort against the rain.
You huddled closer as he cradled your cheek.
“There’s such a fooled heart, beating so fast in search of new dreams, a love that will last within your heart– I’ll place the moon within your heart.”
The dancers inched closer, closer. Your heart pounded. Faster, faster. The world was a memory buried in water, but why? Why was it so familiar? Something sweet lingered on your tongue, and the room spun. Why were you here? How did you get here? Why were you dancing? Did it mean something?
It always meant something, didn’t it?
It hurt, it hurt like a knife stabbing into an old wound. Who held the blade? You, him, nobody?
Nothing was supposed to hurt here– why did it hurt?
“As the pain sweeps through, makes no sense for you, every thrill is gone– wasn’t too much fun at all, but I’ll be there for you as the world falls down.”
The dancers whispered in tandem, “As the world falls down.”
Something ticked in the distance, and you turned your head towards it, but he gently nudged you towards him again.
“Falling, falling down..” he coos, lifting your chin, “Falling in love.. I’ll paint your mornings of gold and spin your valentine evenings, though we’re strangers till now. We’re choosing the path between the stars, I’ll lay my love between the stars.”
No, no, you knew him! You knew him!
Oh, how did you know him?
You caught your reflection as you spun– you wore a white, puffy sleeved dress that looked as if it was made of moonlight and bubbles. Your eyebrows furrowed, and you gasped as a black drop fell from the ceiling. You whimpered. He shushed you, petting your hair.
“As the pain sweeps through, makes no sense for you, every thrill is gone– wasn’t too much fun at all, but I’ll be there for you. As the world falls down.”
“As the world falls down,” the dancers whispered.
“As the world falls down,” he sang.
Another black drop fell.
Amongst the music, you heard the resounding tick of a clock.
Around the throne room, the goblins watched their king. He absent-mindedly played with a crystal. The goblins looked at each other with knowing looks. How could they protect their king from those foolish creatures if he kept going to them? Weren’t they enough? They gave him everything he wanted! And in return, they got him!
One nudged another in the ribs, and the long nosed creature glared at the hoard. Of course he was the one to always ask things. He adjusted himself, and pulled at his shirt.
“Did something happen, your highness?” he asked.
The Goblin King glared at him.
He gulped.
“I bet the human did something,” a pig-like goblin answered, “They always do.”
“Quiet!” the king cried, “All of you! Quiet!”
The goblins stared at him with their beady eyes. If you’d been here, you wouldn’t have stared. You would’ve scowled, and you would’ve asked that annoying , repetitive question– Are you alright, Jareth?
Jareth, Jareth! It was annoying, the way you called his name! It was annoying, that foolish question! All of it was nothing but blubbering spittle coming from a naive fool!
So, why did his chest hurt? Why was he still hurting?
Everything was as it was supposed to be. Everything was as it always was. He wasn’t in pain. He never felt such things. Why would he? He was a King– The Goblin King!
He smiled, and showed his sharp teeth to his subjects. They shriveled away in fear. Of course they did. They always did. Pathetic. He swallowed the lump in his throat. You were just like them. That’s what you were. What power could you have? He’d been such a fool to think you had any.
With a gloved hand, he held up the crystal and shouted, “Look at her! Stuck in there! She’ll never get out!”
The long nosed goblin sniffed, “How do you know, your majesty?”
“She’s trapped in there forever!” he laughed, causing the goblins to stare. He paused to glower at them, “Well? Laugh!”
They obeyed, and he cackled right along with them. It was quite funny, really, watching you within that glass world! Watching you repeat the same damned story, as if anyone would ever call his name again, or let him have a heart! Why would they? He was a wished away babe, after all.
Jareth’s lip warbled. His jaw clenched, and he threw the crystal across the room. It crashed against the wall, before bouncing off and rolling back to him. He scowled.
He would forget you! He would! He’d forget the things you drudged up, forget the pain of it all! It wasn’t as if you were going to find a way out, and if you did, he’d go back to his comforts– to that lonely quietness within the dawn and the forced laughter of his goblins.
It was how the story ended, afterall.
Chapter 25: The labyrinths lament
Summary:
All hope is lost!
Or is it?
Notes:
This one is super short, but I posted TWO chapters within the span of a month, worship me. lol
Anyways, again, I want to thank you guys for following me with this story, and while I know the previous chapter seems like a repeat of its former iteration, it's not. Idk, but yeah thanks for following ya'll.
Oh, and I will say that I'm gonna try and upload chapter 25 before the end of next month, if not in the beginning of November. I hope I'll be able to do it by the end of October, because I have to write that bad boy from scratch, if that makes sense? Plus a lot of things will be going on in that one. So yee
Anyways, enjoy
Chapter Text
Oh, what did the labyrinth care?
It had pounded the sands into the mud and took the trees and shook them! It rained, and rained and rained , yet what did that do?
Nothing! Nothing! Nothing!
It never should’ve opened its doors– it never should’ve talked to you! What did it need you for? You were nothing but a cruel child of flesh and bone!
Why did it try? What was the point of hoping? What was it thinking?
It was only a place. As if it could ever love its king or its goblins, as if it could ever love at all.
The clock ticked– a gentle reminder, and it finally quieted down with one last sigh of the wind.
Though, a small part of you sat on one of its stone walls.
She wasn’t quite sure how she got here, nor did she know why she was here. She never really did. She always ended up smashed to pieces, but then you always built her again.
Why? What was she? Who was she?
Looking up from her perch, she took in the dark, brooding castle before her, where the Goblin King lay. Was there any point now? She shrank an inch. You both ate the peach. She’d soon fade away. Then, it would be the same, all of it, and perhaps, you were meant to dance forever. You’d been dancing all your life, after all.
Another inch, gone.
She turned away from the castle and her gaze caught a puddle. It glimmered like a bubble in the late daylight and within it, her reflection shimmered like a mirage.
She shouldn’t exist.
Her gaze went towards her hands, her feet and her legs– didn’t she used to be smaller? Didn’t she used to be weaker?
In the puddle, she watched you dance.
Did you really want to dance forever?
Jareth took the circle of your life and broke it half. If you could stand up to him, if you could learn his name, then surely, you could get yourself out of this trap too. Then surely, you could keep the circle broken.
She stood up, took a deep breath, and jumped.
Chapter 26: The ballroom
Notes:
*crickets*
So, hi! I only meant to take a month to update, but as you can see, that did not happen! Oops! Um, work was busy and filled with drama. I'm honestly thinking of getting another job because good lord, this is so ridicolous and stressful!! Anyways, I hope this chapter is okay. I had to rewrite the whole damn thing because I went towards an angle that didn't feel right. This does. This feels right. The next chapter is gonna be all, you know, cliche fairytale lessons and coolness.
Um, hopefully it doesn't take another three months? It probably will. Especially with work and winter coming in. But! I am taking requests, and I plan to post a christmas special! :D
I also want to write for The Sandman and BG3, despite the fact I haven't played it.
I genuinely hope ya'll like this chapter and how this story ends. I love labyrinth so much and I will probably have to call out of work when I post the next chapter because I'm gonna cry a LOT. Lol
But here you go, you crazy kids! Enjoy!!
Chapter Text
How did you get here?
“Is something wrong, dearest?”
Around you, the room spun. People danced and sang. He did too, didn’t he? Yet somehow, he didn’t.
“Well?” he asked with a voice like smooth velvet, “ Is something the matter?”
You shook your head, and above you, like a looming eye, a black mass gathered. Why would that be here? You didn't know what it was– no, it was safe here. Everything was as it always was, and you were grateful. Ever so grateful, even if the hand on your waist gripped you like a snare, and the air smelt like dusty old fabric.
Is that why it felt so familiar, like a story you once read?
The room spun, and despite yourself, you clung to him. It was such a lovely ball (so, why did your heart pound?) and the music was glorious(it felt as if it were trying to drown your thoughts). You leaned against his chest and searched for a steady beating, only to hear a ticking of the clock. Your eyes snapped towards the lace covered walls and shadowed curtains, and the slow circle you two spun slowed to a stop, yet the ticking kept on. Where was it coming from? Why did it feel important? It always was, in the stories you read– what stories? Something, something, a taste of sweetness, on your tongue. You strained to listen and heard a voice whispering. A viscous drop fell at your feet, and inside, someone yelled, someone sobbed, yet the dancers continued. Curling, circling. There was nothing wrong here. It was all the same.
There would be no leaves changing colors, or air that turned cold.
The voice whispered again– what did it call? It called something sacred, and on your tongue, sweetness bloomed, and tangy juice traveled down your throat, and something fuzzy, like peach skin, tingled in your memory.
“Precious?”
You turned towards him, and the perfect mirage made your stomach twist. His hair was too straight, and as you scrutinized him his skin shifted like paint pooling on a canvas. His skin was cold, and he smelt of books left too long to sit outside. Though, how could you know? What were you comparing him to?
His gloved hands stroked your cheek, and you remembered how you couldn’t take them off earlier. Gently, he nudged you back into the dance, and while you didn’t know the steps, your feet flew forward anyway. You spun underneath the chandelier’s wintery glow, past the tangle of people on the cushions– and, hadn’t you two danced this path before?
No, no, there was no use of questions. There was nothing but The Masquerade, the dance, passing on and on.
The voice murmured. It spoke of sunshine warming your skin and the crunch of autumn leaves. It whispered that scared word again. Your scrunched your eyes closed. You didn’t know of those things. You didn’t know of heels clacking against a stone floor or hair that shone like silvered sun-shine. You didn’t recall glitter clinging to his cheekbones or teeth as sharp as the moon’s knives, and his smile like a crooked dagger. You were content with this storybook illusion, even if this Goblin King didn’t have a dimple, or enchantingly odd eyes.
You did not remember anything. There was nothing to remember.
Around you, the dancers wound to a stop. Silence descended. The voice whispered again. It spoke of bookstores and forests overgrown, of open windows, of light. It uttered that divine word, the one that tugged at your heart strings. You took a step towards it, but his grip on you tightened. His skin melted, turning and burning– etched pencil lines, a charcoal sketch, a being made of words, before he turned to flesh once more. Necks snapped towards the noise of the voice as it called out, and you knew it, despite yourself. Despite your hate for it.
“Darling?” The Goblin King asked.
It was safer here. You knew here, and you did not know the voice speaking of dreams, ones that you had. You did not know what that ticking was, what it meant. You did not know of stories or fairy tales. You did not know, you could never– how could you? Why would you?
You did not know of the sweet man who came to you, who offered to take you away. You did not know of the labyrinth who wished to make him happy. You did not, you did not.
The voice cried out, and despite yourself, despite yourself, you stepped towards it. It grew, and the dancers cocked their heads, listening. You felt it, no– where she was. Where was she? Again, she called out.
Finally, The Goblin King yelled, “Get that damned thing!”
The silence burst into a cacophony of shouting, of noise, fabric shredding, and old dresses and cloaks flew into the air as you fought against your captor. Teeth glinted underneath stark light, too straight, too narrow. Not real, never real– their hands were too narrow, no their legs were, and their voices invaded, whispering promises thicker than syrup, while others chased down the voice.
Where was it, that voice?
You struggled forward, and two people grabbed your arms and began to pull, swaying you as the music began to play once more. It was heavy, so heavy, the beauty of it all. Weren’t they beautiful, those promises, like seeds within dark winter? Your limbs turned to sludge as you sank underneath the weight of them, and they surrounded you, hands intertwined, as they danced around your body.
Promises, promises, always, promises– sweet decrees of love and unbound words, always, always, the sameness, the completeness of the circle. What a comforting shape it was, what a comforting sight, watching them spin around you, hands intertwined. What a lonely shape. Singular, like the stars deep within space.
The voice whispered.
A black drop fell on your face.
The voice called.
You wrestled yourself up. The dancers hissed, and their siren-like coos turned to screeches. Faces blurred in and out. A voice– her voice, continued to whisper that word that pulled at your bones. A hand, wearing an old glove, grabbed yours and dragged you into a dance. It was so cold, so cold, yet you knew of the chill. The voice whispered again, loud and clear like a bell. You blinked and pulled away, only for a clawed hand to snatch your hair. It rang again, her voice, and the dancer holding your hostage wrapped an arm around your throat, dragging you backwards. The others encircled you, their laughter echoing, interlaced sweet singing.
The crowd parted, and one of the masqueraders came forward, holding her in their hands. The Goblin King took her, and with a flick of his wrist, he dangled her in front of you.
“Is this what you were looking for?”
There she was, with your eyes, mouth and face. How much of her had you inherited from your mother, your father? How many times had you scowled at those features?
“To think, she was so insistent, stomping around like an utter nuisance!” He looked at you and dropped her onto the floor, kicking her with his boot, “Now get rid of her, so we may return to our fun.”
She looked up at you, and you couldn’t quite tell what she was saying. Yet, how could you destroy her when she uttered it so clearly, like a bell? What was she saying?
“Do as I say, girl,” the King sneered, “Don’t get any ideas.”
She repeated herself.
Above, the looming eye cracked like a storm. You could go back. You could– wasn’t it easy, to forsake the word she uttered? Wasn’t it easy to forget what you liked, and wouldn’t it be easier to forget the shy man who took you to a secret garden?
In front of you, The Goblin King waved a gloved hand, and in his palm appeared a mask covered in pearls and lace. It spoke of moonlit evenings coated with spring’s promises. What else did it speak of? Your hand reached towards it, that comfort, that balm, and as you did, an ebony drop fell upon its snow-like surface. It spread like ink in water, and soon, the familiar noises encroached. Hissing, scratching and the sound of a belt buckle, jingling.
“Don't you want it?” The King asked, “Isn't this what you always wanted?”
On your tongue, you tasted rotten peaches. You smelt the old musk of things left to rot. You looked down at her, and her small lips warbled. How come she never gave up on you? How come she was here?
She was here, she was here! That's what mattered.
Your eyes turned towards the mask again, and around you, the dancers crooned promises. They sounded like diamonds falling into your lap and lips caressing your neck. Yet, still, on your tongue, you tasted rot. You'd eaten the forsaken peach, hadn't you? You’d been tempted by its familiar skin, but she was still here. Your eyes locked with those of The Goblin King. She was still here. She was still here!
You stomped on the foot of the person holding you captive and they let go. The world rattled like a pressure cooker ready to implode, and people screamed as the ballroom descended into chaos.
It never happened this way, in the stories.
People pushed past you in a futile effort to flee, while others scrambled to obey the King’s orders as he demanded your capture. Like lighting, a bang rang out, and a flash of red caught your eye. You stopped. It was the only thing that was still.
Before you could stop yourself, you trudged towards it, dodging panicked ball-goers and fleeing from would-be captors. When you reached the red spot in the ballroom, you realized it was a door. Despite the screaming around you, you grabbed the knob and pushed it open to reveal a room.
Candles flickered to life as you stepped in, and a lithe man sat on an ornate chair, surrounded by platters of uneaten fruit. A stout, redheaded woman drew him on a large sketchpad, her fingers stained with charcoal. She stopped drawing, and turned to you. Her dark eyes scrutinized you for a moment. The door behind you closed as you pressed against it, and underneath your fingertips, you felt a leatherlike texture.
“Hello,” she finally said, and her voice had a soft, strange lilt to it. Her lips scrunched, and for some reason the gesture felt familiar as she asked, “Who are you?”
At your silence, she rolled her eyes and returned to her drawing. She might’ve muttered something underneath her breath, but somehow, the reaction felt comforting. It reminded you of someone, but who?
She rolled her eyes again and let out a dramatic huff, “Why are you still here? How did you get here anyway? No one is supposed to find me!”
“Who are you?”
She sputtered at your question, “Who am I? Who am I? I asked you first! And you shouldn’t be wasting your time, asking pointless questions!”
“My time?” you asked and stepped further into the room.
The man sitting in front of the woman blinked to life, and as he did, his skin shifted into dripping, colored plates.
“We aren’t supposed to interfere, dear,” he mumbled.
“Well! I can’t help but interfere if she’s just going to stand there and gawk! Hasn’t your mother ever told you about closing your mouth? I’m sure a fly’s going to fly in there if you don’t!”
Your eyebrows pinched. You frowned.
“Well, at least you’ve closed it.” she muttered, and the way her eyebrows knitted reminded you of someone .
For a moment, the curve of her cheek echoed in your memory, and as she scowled, you saw the curve of his lip and the shape of his neck. You weren’t supposed to remember him, nor the way he carried himself, stubborn and resolute, yet you did, and you knew that he was not the Goblin King out there that searched for you.
“Are you his mother?” you asked.
“Who’s?”
“ His.”
She glared at you. Her eyebrow twitched, and she turned to the man before her, who sat still and empty in response.
“It makes sense,” you added, “you look just like him!”
“No, my son takes after his father–”
“So I was right!” she said nothing as you continued, “You both have a dimple! And you both scowl just like that! My Goblin King is always scowling! I’m surprised he hasn’t got more wrinkles!”
He had a family. Just like he had a favorite color. Just like he had a romance collection. Just like he had a name. What was it? You knew it, didn’t you? How long had it been denied to him, his name?
How long had you been denied yours?
The door creaked open, and a figure emerged. You knew her, despite how small she was. Here you were, the version everyone wanted: quiet and demure, but there she was, the part you made. You’d seen the part of himself he made too, hadn’t you? The man who liked owls and who was a sweet, yet spoiled thing.
Your eyes met hers. She stepped closer. How could you accept her when you’d forsaken her?
“(Y/n),” she whispered.
That’s what she’d been calling– your name. It felt as freeing as an open window and the sunshine. Kneeling, you offered your open hands and she hesitated. Behind her, the door opened further to reveal that storybook figure. In the candlelight, his royal blue suit twinkled with broken mirror shards, and in them, you saw the colored swatches of the room. As he came to a stop in front of you, his visage made your stomach clench. There wasn’t a hair out of place, and you couldn’t help it as you turned to the doll of a man sitting at the ornate chair. His hair was the same– free of frizz, silky straight, and as he smiled, his teeth were too straight.
“Come back and dance with me,” The King crooned.
You kept staring at that strange man. He was too straight, too narrow– there were no curves to his figure, no cracks within the facade.
He continued, “I will forgive your foolishness if you destroy that thing you hold. You will have no use of it here.”
There it was, right there, that life, the one you always lived– as easy and tempting as any peach. You’d eaten it, tasted it, and let it consume you in return. There was no going back now, there couldn’t be. Beneath you, the floor cracked, and smog like liquid slithered into the shadowed room. It hissed and pooled at The Goblin King’s feet. It crawled up the walls, and noises radiated it from it like the beginnings of a familiar hurricane: popping grease, radio static, and the hiss of a beer can.
You dreamt those things, didn’t you?
So, what did that mean? It couldn’t mean anything. Why would it?
“Well,” The king’s voice grabbed you, “What are you going to do?”
“(Y/n).” the small part of you whispered.
You cradled her close, held her against your chest, and as you did, you remembered how small and warm that barn owl you knew was. You remembered how he smelt of autumn air, and his teeth were sharp, just as his words were, but his talons never pierced your skin.
He told you his name once, in a dream. You felt it, brimming on your lips. It prickled on the edge of your tongue, and your mouth traced its shape. Closing your eyes, your lips quirked as you thought of Your Goblin King impatiently tapping his foot as he awaited for you to recall it.
It was there, right there, just outside of the darkness. It weaved around you, whispering. You knew that noise, that song, that promise, but could you live it anymore? How could you, when he–
Like winter’s thunder, his name cracked on your tongue, “Jareth. I want Jareth, not you, Goblin King.”
The man laughed, and the darkness around him tittered in response. His face shifted, melted, and the shadows around him crawled up his boots. His flesh changed color, flashed, and as he opened his mouth, you heard the crackling of bones.
“Do you really think you deserve him?” The Goblin King asked as all the lights within the room were extinguished, and his voice tumbled– you heard the perch of Jareth’s sigh, the roll of your brother’s o, your own voice, and then your mother’s loud and clear, as the darkness consumed him whole, ““Do you really think you deserve to be happy, after all you’ve done?”
People screamed– then, silence. You couldn’t tell where the void began and where you ended. It was as if you were inside a thick, wet maw, waiting. Waiting for what? Around you, something twisted, something gripped your legs, and cold fingers dug into your warm flesh. The floor opened into a mouth, and you understood how little red felt when she was consumed by the wolf.
You couldn’t scream, and you couldn’t move as you went down.
Down, down,
Down.
Pages Navigation
BlondeCrepe on Chapter 1 Fri 21 Oct 2022 06:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
WlNX on Chapter 1 Tue 15 Nov 2022 02:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Iris_Wave on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Dec 2022 05:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
AriesLunaAngel on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Jul 2025 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Moonday9th (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 25 Oct 2022 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
BlondeCrepe on Chapter 3 Mon 07 Nov 2022 06:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Poochamoo on Chapter 3 Mon 07 Nov 2022 06:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
BlondeCrepe on Chapter 4 Mon 14 Nov 2022 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Iris_Wave on Chapter 4 Wed 07 Dec 2022 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Moonday9th (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Nov 2022 12:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sierracolorstheworldofwords on Chapter 5 Sat 21 Jan 2023 10:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mar (Guest) on Chapter 5 Thu 17 Nov 2022 05:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
StarFire56 on Chapter 5 Wed 23 Nov 2022 05:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheRedStreak33 on Chapter 5 Thu 24 Nov 2022 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Iris_Wave on Chapter 5 Wed 07 Dec 2022 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sierracolorstheworldofwords on Chapter 5 Sat 21 Jan 2023 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
foxface13 on Chapter 6 Tue 29 Nov 2022 01:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pinky09 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 29 Nov 2022 01:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
StarFire56 on Chapter 6 Wed 30 Nov 2022 09:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Darkfairytale8 on Chapter 6 Sat 03 Dec 2022 07:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
excelsior (Guest) on Chapter 6 Thu 12 Jan 2023 03:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
meowsie_x on Chapter 6 Sun 04 Dec 2022 05:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Poochamoo on Chapter 6 Sun 04 Dec 2022 07:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation